bhakti maala

244
Bhakti Maala English (A collection of chantings) compiled by Sastry Sreepada Hindu Temple Society, Inc 450 Albany Shaker Rd Loudonville, NY 12211 www.hindutemplealbany.org

Upload: dinhdung

Post on 13-Jan-2017

306 views

Category:

Documents


8 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Bhakti Maala

Bhakti MaalaEnglish

(A collection of chantings)

compiled by

Sastry Sreepada

Hindu Temple Society, Inc

450 Albany Shaker Rd

Loudonville, NY 12211

www.hindutemplealbany.org

Page 2: Bhakti Maala

2

Page 3: Bhakti Maala

3

CONTENTS

1. lak½m§ suprabh¡tam 5 2. ve¯ka¿e¾vara suprabh¡tam 13 3. puru½a sÀktam 30 4. n¡r¡ya³a sÀktam 34 5. ¾r§ sÀktam 36 6. durg¡ sÀktam 42 7. vi½³u sahasra n¡ma stotram 44 8. ¾r§ lak½m§ a½¿ottara ¾ata n¡ma stµtram 79 9. mah¡ lak½m§ a½¿aka stµtram 84 10. lak½m§ sahasran¡ma stµtram 86 11. rudra laghuny¡sam 118 12. rudra namakam 126 13. rudra camakam 137 14. ¾ivapa²c¡k½rara stotram 145 15. ling¡½¿kam 146 16. ¾iva a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali 147 17. mantra pu½pam 150 18. ga³apatyatharva¾§r½opani½at 153 19. durg¡ sÀktam 157 20. lalit¡ sahasra n¡ma stotram 159 21. lalit¡ a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali 177

Page 4: Bhakti Maala

4

22. mahi½¡suramardini stotram 183 23. lalit¡ sahasra n¡m¡vali 189 24. durg¡ a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali 236 25. lak½m§ a½¿ottara ¾ata n¡m¡vali 239 26. sarasvat§ a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡vali

Page 5: Bhakti Maala

5

¾r§: ¾r§ lak½m§ suprabh¡ta¯

¾r§ mah¡lak½myai nama: ¾r§ mah¡ vi½³ave nama: ¾r§ mah¡lak½m§ suprabh¡ta stuti: vi½³uk¡nte mah¡lak½m§ pÀrv¡ sandhy¡ pravartate utti½¿a ¾e½aparya±k¡t kartavya¯ daivam¡hnika¯ 1 utti½¿otti½¿a govi¯da priye j¡g»hi j¡g»hi sindhuje jagada¯ba tva¯ trilok§ ma¯ga©a¯ kuru 2 jagann¡thamana¦k¡nte jagada¯ba day¡nidhe p¡hip¡hi ¾ubh¡lokaistvadapatyamida¯ jagat 3 µ°k¡rak½etrasa¯bhÀte m¡taromk¡ra vigrahe µ°k¡ragarbhage dev§ dayay¡ paray¡vana: 4 tavasuprabh¡tamayi dugdhasindhuje bhavatu prasannavadane day¡mayi druhi³¡dideva vanit¡k»t¡rha³e ¾rutig§yam¡n¡ vibhave hari priye 5 tryailokyam¡tarakhile¾vari v¡sudeva vak½ovih¡ra karu³¡gu³¡¢hye sv¡minyup¡¾rita janepsitad¡nadak½e

Page 6: Bhakti Maala

6

bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 6 pr¡cy¡mudeti savit¡rpita pa¯kaja¾r§: vipr¡vi¾uddhatanavo mudit¡ntara¯g¡: bhakty¡k»t¡¯jalipu¿¡stava dh¡may¡nti bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 7 kok¡: prah»½¿amanasa svavadhÀpagÀ¢h¡: ghÀk¡vi¾anti dhara³§ruhako¿ar¡³i kutr¡pyal§yata tamobhiraho a¾e½ai: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 8 bh¡³daprapÀr³a dadhimanthana sa¯prav»tta gop§janasya karabhÀ½a³a n¡dami¾ra: g§tadhvanistava ya¾obhiraya¯ vibh¡ti bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 9 brahme¾a¾akradayit¡: patimissahasvai: tadv§k½a³a¯ ¾ubhakara¯ bata labdhuk¡m¡: dh¡matvad§yamupay¡nti suvastuhast¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 10 premaprakar½ata iya¯ paril§¢havats¡ dhenustvad§ya karu³ek½a³aj¡tapo½¡

Page 7: Bhakti Maala

7

tvadvi¾varÀpavidhaye nihit¡ purast¡d bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 11 tvatpr§³an¡ya nanuhe½ata e½a v¡j§ dant¡valopi parib»mhitab»mhitoya¯ n¡ryo nar¡¾ca dh»tama¯galavastuj¡t¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 12 suptotthit¡ janani pa²caramadhyabh¡jo l§l¡¾uk¡ssapadibhuktapaya: phal¡dy¡: n¡m¡ni te paripa¿hantisup¡van¡ni bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 13 satpu³yar¡¾iravani bh¡ratabhÀniv¡si s¡dhupriya¯kara manoharadivyamÀrte ¡rt¡rtih¡ri³i day¡mayilµkam¡ta: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 14 el¡dicÀr³a ghanas¡ravimi¾ra t§rtha sa¯pÀr³a k¡²canagha¿¡n ¾iras¡ vahanta: santovi¾anti bhavana¯ tava v¡dya gho½ai: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 15 klupt¡hnik¡: ¾rutivida: ¾ubha¾§la v»tt¡: ¾uddh¡ imetrabhavat§paripÀjan¡ya

Page 8: Bhakti Maala

8

tvatp¡dapadmamupasevya nuvanti bhakty¡ bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 16 indr¡gni dharmapatiy¡tupap¡¾iv¡ta yak½e½a bhÀtapatayo½¿adi¾¡madh§¾¡: sev¡par¡stava k»t¡njalayo vibh¡nti bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 17 ete grah¡ nava rav§ndusutendubhauma svarbh¡nuketu suragurvasur¡rya mand¡: tvatki¯kar¡stava pad¡bjani½eva³okt¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 18 mand¡kin§ jalavih¡gana pÀtadeh¡: sandhy¡mup¡sya »½ayo nanusaptadivyai: pu½paistvadarha³avidhau tvarayopay¡t¡: bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 19 v¡lm§kaye munivar¡ya nijopadi½¿a¯ tatk¡ntam¡nasava¾§kara³aprav§³a¯ g¡yannupaiti carita¯tavan¡radoy¯ bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 20 svarlokanirvaha³akarma³i yasya medh¡m indrassamicchati sad¡ sa guru: sur¡³¡m

Page 9: Bhakti Maala

9

dh¡mnisthita: pa¿hatitedya dinasya ¾uddhim bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 21 tvadve¾mani priyamahorasi bh¡sam¡na sadratnadarpa³a sam§k½a³akaitavena saubhr¡trabhÀmabahum¡nitakaustubhemba bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 22 n¡n¡vapÀ¯½i bhajata: ¾ritarak½a³¡rdha patyu: priy¡stadanurÀpa tanÀ: ¾rayanti taddharmas¡hya kara³¡²carit¡rdhitasvai bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 23 m¡n¡tila¯ghi mahimaikaniketabhÀte d§n¡rti dhÀnana ca³asva dayenavadye µ°k¡rapattana subh¡gya phal¡yit¡tman bho lak½mi vi½³udayite tava suprabh¡tam 24 vi¾va¯ vibh¡vya bhava s¡gara magnamaddh¡ tadrak½a³e karu³ay¡tta ¾ubh¡½¿amÀrtim µ°k¡ran¡mani pure kalit¡dhiv¡s¡m pa¾yema bhart»sahit¡m ¾arada: ¾at¡¯ tv¡m 25 mah¡lak½m§ suprabhata stuti¯ ye nar¡: ¾uddh¡: pratyaha¯ sa¯pa¿hanti

Page 10: Bhakti Maala

10

ya¾aste½¡m v¡gmit¡m v¡¯chita¯ ca svaya¯ lak½m§: suprasann¡ vidhey¡t 26 ved¡ntade¾ika pad¡¯buja bhaktibh¡j¡ ¾r§r¡ghave³a kavin¡ sara©ena g§t¡ ¾r§suprabh¡tavi½ay¡ stutiracchabh¡v¡ lak½m§¯ dhinotu harimapyanagh¡ sadai½¡ 27

¾r§mah¡lak½m§stotram

akhil¡gamas¡ravid¡m yamin¡m h»day¡bja vih¡ra kutÀhalin§ vinamajjanat¡bhimat¡rthakar§ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 1 svayam¡na suramya mukh¡¯buruh¡ dayam¡naman¡: pra³ate½vani¾am pra³ave nagare dayayodayin§ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satata¯ 2 catur¡syamukhairakhilairamarai: k»tanaija mah¡mahimastutik¡ vikac¡¯buruhe³a sudh¡mavat§

Page 11: Bhakti Maala

11

vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 3 atidussahadu:khakarairamitai- rduritairbharita¯ bahujanma k»tai: parip¡laya m¡¯ padayo: patita¯ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 4 sumukh§ ¾ubhad¡ sugu³¡ sulabh¡ ¾ritasajjana rak½a³a vidhiprasit¡ sugatirnikhilasya janasya mat¡ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 5 prabal¡ri jig§½u val¡rimukhai: haris¡hyamupetya pur¡mathit¡t ayi dugdhamay¡dudite jaladhe: vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 6 paripa¾yati sarvasuparvaga³e bhagavadbhujamadhya ni¾¡ntagat¡m prathit¡ param¡tma sulak½matay¡ vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 7 avan§tanay¡ tvamur§k»tavatyayi r¡maharerdayit¡ bhavat§ praka¿§kurute sma sat§ suvidh§n

Page 12: Bhakti Maala

12

vijayasva rame hari³¡ satatam 8 vin¡ vi½³uk¡nt¡m gatirno gatirno sad¡ vi½³uk¡nt¡m smareya¯ smareyam rame vi½³u k¡nte pras§da pras§da priya¯ vi½³uk¡nte pradey¡: pradey¡: 9 aha¯ vi½³u k¡nte tvad§y¡¯ghri padmau sudÀr¡dih¡gatya bhakty¡ pra³amra: yath¡nandasindhau nimagra sad¡sy¡m tath¡ me pras§da pras§da pras§da 10 a¾e½¡napi do½¡nme pram¡d¡dasak»tk»t¡n k½amasv¡¯ba k½amasv¡¯ba mah¡ lak½m§ haripriye 11 pra³ata sur¡sura ma³imaku¿¡ncitakomala p¡da saroja yuge bhavadava¾o½a³a bahula bhay¡tura rak½a³a dak½i³a d»kprasare parisara bh¡svara nijajanas¡dhita p¡vana pÀjana h»½¿aman¡: ciramidam¡vasa haridayite puramompadami½¿akar§ k»pay¡ 12

Page 13: Bhakti Maala

13

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara suprabh¡ta¯ || kausaly¡ supraj¡ r¡ma pÀrv¡ sa¯dhy¡ pravartate | utti½¿ha nara¾¡rdÀla kartavya¯ daivam¡hnikam || 1 || utti½¿hotti½¿ha govi¯da utti½¿ha garu¢adhvaja | utti½¿ha kamal¡k¡¯ta trailokya¯ ma¯ga©a¯ kuru || 2 || m¡tassamastajagat¡¯ madhukai¿abh¡re¦ vak½ovih¡ri³i manoharadivyamÀrte | ¾r§sv¡mini ¾ritajanapriyad¡na¾§le ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾adayite tava suprabh¡tam || 3 || tava suprabh¡tamaravi¯dalocane bhavatu prasannamukhaca¯drama¯¢ale | vidhi¾a¯kare¯dravanit¡bhirarcite v»½a¾ailan¡thadayite day¡nidhe || 4 ||

Page 14: Bhakti Maala

14

atry¡disapta»½ayassamup¡sya sa¯dhy¡¯ ¡k¡¾asi¯dhukamal¡ni manohar¡³i | ¡d¡ya p¡dayugamarcayitu¯ prapann¡¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 5 || pa¯c¡nan¡bjabhava½a³mukhav¡sav¡dy¡¦ traivikram¡dicarita¯ vibudh¡¦ stuva¯ti | bh¡½¡pati¦ pa¿hati v¡sara ¾uddhim¡r¡t ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 6 || §½atpraphullasaras§ruhan¡rike©a pÀgadrum¡disumanoharap¡lik¡n¡m | ¡v¡ti ma¯damanilassaha divyaga¯dhai¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 7 || unm§lya netrayugamuttama pa¯jarasth¡¦ p¡tr¡va¾i½¿akadal§phalap¡yas¡ni | bhuktv¡ sal§lamatha keli¾uk¡¦ pa¿ha¯ti ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 8 ||

Page 15: Bhakti Maala

15

ta¯tr§prakar½amadhurasvanay¡ vipa¯cy¡ g¡yatyana¯tacarita¯ tava n¡rado:'pi | bh¡½¡samagramasak»tkarac¡raramya¯ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 9 || bh»¯g¡va©§ ca makara¯daras¡nuviddha jha¯k¡rag§ta ninadai¦saha sevan¡ya | niry¡tyup¡¯tasaras§kamalodarebhya¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 10 || yo½¡ga³ena varadadhnivimathyam¡ne gho½¡laye½u dadhima¯thanat§vragho½¡¦ | ro½¡tkali¯ vidadhatekakubha¾ca ku¯bh¡¦ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 11 || padme¾amitra¾atapatragat¡©ivarg¡¦ hartu¯ ¾riya¯ kuvalayasya nij¡¯galak½my¡ | bher§nin¡damiva bibhrati t§vran¡da¯ ¾e½¡dri¾ekharavibho tava suprabh¡tam || 12 ||

Page 16: Bhakti Maala

16

¾r§mannabh§½¿a varad¡khilalokaba¯dho ¾r§¾r§niv¡sa jagadekadayaikasi¯dho | ¾r§devat¡g»habhuj¡¯tara divya mÀrte ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 13 || ¾r§sv¡mipu½kari³ik¡:':'plavanirmal¡¯g¡¦ ¾reyo:'rthino haraviri¯casana¯dan¡dy¡¦ | dv¡re vasa¯ti varavetrahatottam¡¯g¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 14 || ¾r§¾e½a¾aila garu¢¡cala ve¯ka¿¡dri n¡r¡ya³¡dri v»½abh¡dri v»½¡dri mukhy¡m | ¡khy¡¯ tvad§ya vasaterani¾a¯ vada¯ti ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 15 || sev¡par¡¦ ¾ivasure¾ak»¾¡nudharma- rak½o:'¯bun¡tha pavam¡na dhan¡dhin¡th¡¦ | baddh¡¯jali pravilasannija¾§r½a de¾¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 16 ||

Page 17: Bhakti Maala

17

dh¡¿§½u te vihagar¡ja m»g¡dhir¡ja- n¡g¡dhir¡ja gajar¡ja hay¡dhir¡j¡¦ | svasv¡dhik¡ra mahim¡dhikamarthaya¯te ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 17 || sÀrye¯du bhauma budha v¡kpati k¡vya sauri- svarbh¡nu ketu divi½atpari½atpradh¡n¡¦ | tvadd¡sa d¡sa caram¡vadhi d¡sad¡s¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 18 || tvatp¡dadhÀ©i bharitasphuritottam¡¯g¡¦ svarg¡pavarga nirapek½a nij¡¯tara¯g¡¦ | kalp¡gam¡:':'kalanay¡:':'kulat¡¯ labha¯te ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 19 || tvadgopur¡gra¾ikhar¡³i nir§k½am¡³¡¦ svarg¡pavargapadav§¯ param¡¯ ¾raya¯ta¦ | marty¡ manu½yabhuvane matim¡¾raya¯te ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 20 ||

Page 18: Bhakti Maala

18

¾r§bhÀmin¡yaka day¡digu³¡m»t¡bdhe dev¡dhideva jagadeka¾ara³yamÀrte | ¾r§mannana¯ta garu¢¡dibhirarcit¡¯ghre ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 21 || ¾r§padman¡bha puru½ottama v¡sudeva vaiku¯¿ha m¡dhava jan¡rdana cakrap¡³e | ¾r§vatsacihna ¾ara³¡gatap¡rij¡ta ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 22 || ka¯darpadarpa harasu¯dara divyamÀrte k¡¯t¡kuc¡¯buruha ku¿mala lolad»½¿e | ka©y¡³anirmalagu³¡kara divyak§rte ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 23 || m§n¡k»te kama¿ha kola n»si¯ha var³in sv¡min para¾vathatapodhana r¡maca¯dra | ¾e½¡¯¾ar¡ma yaduna¯dana kalkirÀpa ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 24 ||

Page 19: Bhakti Maala

19

el¡ lava¯ga ghanas¡ra suga¯dhi t§rtha¯ divya¯ viyatsariti hemagha¿e½u pÀr³am | dh»tv¡:':'dya vaidika ¾ikh¡ma³aya¦ prah»½¿¡¦ ti½¿ha¯ti ve¯ka¿apate tava suprabh¡tam || 25 || bh¡sv¡nudeti vikac¡ni saroruh¡³i sa¯pÀraya¯ti ninadai¦ kakubho viha¯g¡¦ | ¾r§vai½³av¡ssatatamarthita ma¯ga©¡ste dh¡m¡:':'¾raya¯ti tava ve¯ka¿a suprabh¡tam || 26 || brahm¡daya¦ suravar¡ssamahar½ayaste sa¯tassana¯dana mukh¡stvatha yogivary¡¦ | dh¡m¡¯tike tava hi ma¯ga©avastu hast¡¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 27 || lak½m§niv¡sa niravadyagu³aikasi¯dho sa¯s¡ra s¡gara samuttara³aikaseto | ved¡¯tavedyanijavaibhava bhaktabhogya ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡calapate tava suprabh¡tam || 28 ||

Page 20: Bhakti Maala

20

ittha¯ v»½¡calapateriha suprabh¡tam ye m¡nav¡¦ pratidina¯ pa¿hitu¯ prav»tt¡¦ | te½¡¯ prabh¡tasamaye sm»tira¯gabh¡j¡¯ praj²¡¯ par¡rthasulabh¡¯ param¡¯ prasÀte || 29 ||

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara stotra¯ kamal¡ kuca cÀcuka ku¯kumato niyat¡ru³it¡tula n§latano | kamal¡yatalocana lokapate vijay§ bhava ve¯ka¿a¾ailapate || 1 || sacaturmukha½a³mukhapa¯camukha pramukh¡khiladaivatamau©ima³e | ¾ara³¡gatavatsala s¡ranidhe parip¡laya m¡¯ v»½a¾ailapate || 2 || ativelatay¡ tava durvi½ahairanuvelak»tairapar¡dha¾atai¦ | bharita¯ tvarita¯ v»½a¾ailapate paray¡ k»pay¡ parip¡hi hare || 3 ||

Page 21: Bhakti Maala

21

adhive¯ka¿a¾ailamud¡ramate rjanat¡bhimat¡dhikad¡narat¡t | paradevatay¡ gadit¡nnigamai¦ kamal¡dayit¡nna para¯ kalaye || 4 || kalave³urav¡va¾agopavadhÀ ¾atako¿iv»t¡tsmarako¿isam¡t | prativallavik¡bhimat¡tsukhad¡t vasudevasut¡nna para¯ kalaye || 5 || abhir¡magu³¡kara d¡¾arathe jagadekadhanurdhara dh§ramate | raghun¡yaka r¡ma rame¾a vibho varadobhava deva day¡jaladhe || 6 || avan§tanay¡kaman§yakara¯ rajan§karac¡rumukh¡¯buruham | rajan§carar¡jatamomihira¯ mahan§yamaha¯ raghur¡ma maye || 7 ||

Page 22: Bhakti Maala

22

sumukha¯ suh»da¯ sulabha¯ sukhada¯ svanuja¯ ca sukh¡yamamogha¾aram | apah¡ya raghÀdvahamanyamaha¯ na katha¯cana ka¯cana j¡tu bhaje || 8 || vin¡ ve¯ka¿e¾a¯ na n¡tho na n¡tha¦ sad¡ ve¯ka¿e¾a¯ smar¡mi smar¡mi | hare ve¯ka¿e¾a pras§da pras§da priya¯ ve¯ka¿e¾a prayaccha prayaccha || 9 || aha¯ dÀrataste pad¡¯bhojayugma pra³¡mecchay¡:':'gatya sev¡¯ karomi | sak»tsevay¡ nityasev¡phala¯ tva¯ prayaccha prayaccha prabho ve¯ka¿e¾a || 10 || aj²¡nin¡ may¡ do½¡na¾e½¡nvihit¡nhare | k½amasva tva¯ k½amasva tva¯ ¾e½a¾aila ¾ikh¡ma³e || 11 ||

Page 23: Bhakti Maala

23

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara prapatti §¾¡n¡¯ jagato:'sya ve¯ka¿apate¦ vi½³o¦ par¡¯ preyas§¯ tadvak½assthala nitya v¡sarasik¡¯tatÄk½¡¯ti sa¯vardhin§¯ | padm¡la¯k»tap¡³ipallavayug¡¯ padm¡sanasth¡¯ ¾riya¯ v¡tsaly¡digu³ojjval¡¯ bhagavat§¯ va¯de jaganm¡tara¯ || 1 || ¾r§man k»p¡jalanidhe k»tasarvaloka- sarvaj²a ¾akta natavatsala sarva¾e½in | sv¡min su¾§lasulabh¡¾ritap¡rij¡ta ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 2 || ¡nÀpur¡rpitasuj¡tasuga¯dhipu½pa- saurabhyasaurabhakarau samasannive¾au | saumyau sad¡:'nubhavane:'pi nav¡nubh¡vyau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 3 ||

Page 24: Bhakti Maala

24

sadyovik¡sisamuditvaras¡¯drar¡ga saurabhyanirbharasaroruhas¡myav¡rt¡¯ | samyak½u s¡hasapade½u vilekhaya¯tau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 4 || rekh¡mayadhvajasudh¡kala¾¡tapatra vajr¡¯ku¾¡¯buruhakalpaka¾a¯khacakrai¦ | bhavyairala¯k»tatalau paratatva cihnai¦ ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 5 || t¡mrodaradyutipar¡jitapadmar¡gau b¡hyairmahobhirabhibhÀtamahe¯dran§lau | udyannakh¡¯¾ubhirudasta¾a¾¡¯kabh¡sau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 6 || sapremabh§ti kamal¡karapallav¡bhy¡¯ sa¯v¡hane:'pi sapadi klamam¡dadh¡nau | k¡¯t¡vav¡¯gmanasagocarasaukum¡ryau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 7 ||

Page 25: Bhakti Maala

25

lak½m§mah§tadanurÀpanij¡nubh¡va n§l¡didivyamahi½§karapallav¡n¡¯ | ¡ru³yasa¯krama³ata¦ kila s¡¯drar¡gau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 8 || nity¡nnamadvidhi¾iv¡dikir§¿ako¿i pratyupta d§pta navaratna maha¦prarohai¦ | n§r¡jan¡ vidhimud¡ramup¡dadh¡nau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 9 || vi½³o¦ pade parama ityutidapra¾a¯sau yau madhva utsa iti bhogyatay¡:'pyup¡ttau | bhÀyastatheti tava p¡³italapradi½¿au ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 10 || p¡rth¡ya tatsad»¾a s¡rathin¡ tvayaiva yau dar¾itau svacara³au ¾ara³a¯ vrajeti | bhÀyo:'pi mahyamihatau karadar¾itau te ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 11 ||

Page 26: Bhakti Maala

26

manmÀrdhni k¡liyapha³e vika¿¡¿av§½u ¾r§ ve¯ka¿¡dri¾ikhare ¾irasi ¾rut§n¡¯ | cittai:'pyananyamanas¡¯ samam¡hitaute ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 12 || aml¡nah»½yadavan§talak§r³apu½pau ¾r§ve¯ka¿¡dri ¾ikhar¡bhara³¡yam¡nau | ¡na¯dit¡khila mano nayanau tavaitau ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 13 || pr¡ya¦ prapanna janat¡ pratham¡vag¡hyau m¡tusstan¡viva ¾i¾oram»t¡yam¡nau | pr¡ptauparasparatul¡matul¡¯tarau te ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 14 || satvottaraissatata sevyapad¡¯bujena sa¯s¡rat¡rakaday¡rdra d»ga¯calena | saumyopaya¯t»munin¡ mama dar¾itau te ¾r§ve¯ka¿e¾acara³au ¾ara³a¯ prapadye || 15 ||

Page 27: Bhakti Maala

27

¾r§¾a¾riy¡ gha¿ikay¡ tvadup¡yabh¡ve pr¡pye tvayi svayamupeyatay¡sphura¯ty¡ | nity¡¾rit¡ya niravadyagu³¡ya tubhya¯ sy¡¯ ki¯karo v»½agir§¾a na j¡tu mahyam || 16 ||

¾r§ ve¯ka¿e¾vara ma¯ga©¡¾¡sana¯ ¾riya¦ k¡¯t¡ya ka©y¡³a nidhaye nidhaye:'rthin¡¯ ¾r§ve¯ka¿aniv¡s¡ya ¾r§niv¡s¡ya ma¯ga©am || 1 || lak½m§ savibhram¡loka subhrÀ vibhramacak½u½e cak½u½e sarvalok¡n¡¯ ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 2 || ¾r§ ve¯ka¿¡dri ¾»¯g¡gra ma¯ga©¡bhara³¡¯ghraye ma¯ga©¡n¡¯ niv¡s¡ya ¾r§niv¡s¡ya ma¯ga©am || 3 || sarv¡vayavasau¯darya sa¯pad¡ sarvacetas¡¯ sad¡ sammohan¡y¡stu ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 4 ||

Page 28: Bhakti Maala

28

nity¡ya niravady¡ya saty¡na¯dacid¡tmane sarv¡¯tar¡tmane ¾r§mad ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 5 || svatassarvavide sarva¾aktaye sarva¾e½i³e sulabh¡ya su¾§l¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 6 || parasmai brahma³e pÀr³ak¡m¡ya param¡tmane prayu¯je paratattv¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 7 || ¡k¡la tattvama¾r¡¯tam¡tman¡manupa¾yat¡¯ at»ptyam»tarÀp¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 8 || pr¡yassvacara³au pu¯s¡¯ ¾ara³yatvena p¡³in¡ k»pay¡:':'di¾ate ¾r§mad ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 9 || day¡m»tatara¯gi³y¡stara¯gairiva¾§talai¦ ap¡¯gai¦ si¯cate vi¾va¯ ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 10 ||

Page 29: Bhakti Maala

29

sragbhÀ½¡¯barahet§n¡¯ su½am¡vaha mÀrtaye sarv¡rti¾aman¡y¡stu ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 11 || ¾r§vaiku¯¿havirakt¡ya sv¡mipu½kari³§ta¿e ramay¡ ramam¡³¡ya ve¯ka¿e¾¡ya ma¯ga©am || 12 || ¾r§matsu¯daraj¡m¡t» munim¡nasav¡sine sarvalokaniv¡s¡ya ¾r§niv¡s¡ya ma¯ga©am || 13 || ma¯ga©¡¾¡sanaparairmad¡c¡rya purogamai¦ sarvai¾ca pÀrvair¡c¡ryai¦ satk»t¡y¡stu ma¯ga©am || 14 ||

Page 30: Bhakti Maala

30

puru½a sÀkta¯

µ° taccha¯ yor¡v»Ç³§mahe | g¡tu¯ yaj²¡yaÇ | g¡tu¯ yaj²apaÇtaye | daiv§È¦ svastiraÇstu na¦ | svastirm¡nuǽebhya¦ | Àrdhva¯ jiÇg¡tu bhe½ajam | ¾annoÇ astu dvipadeÈ | ¾a¯ catuǽpade || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ || µ° sahasraǾ§r½¡ puruǽa¦ | sahasr¡k½a¦ sahasraÇp¡t | sa bhÀmiǯ vi¾vatoÇ v»tv¡ | atyaÇti½¿hadda¾¡±gulam | puruǽa evedag¯ sarvamÈ | yadbhÀta¯ yacca bhavyamÈ | ut¡m»Çtatvasye¾¡Çna¦ | yadanneÇn¡tirohaÇti | et¡v¡Çnasya mahim¡ | ato jy¡y¡gǾca pÀruǽa¦ || 1 || p¡doÈ:'sya vi¾v¡Ç bhÀt¡niÇ | trip¡daÇsy¡m»taÇ̄ divi | trip¡dÀrdhva udaitpuruǽa¦ | p¡doÈ:'syeh¡:':'bhaÇv¡tpunaǦ | tato vi½va±vyaÇkr¡mat | s¡¾an¡na¾ane abhi | tasm¡Èdvir¡¢aÇj¡yata | vir¡jo adhi pÀruǽa¦ | sa j¡to atyaÇricyata | pa¾c¡dbhÀmimathoÇ pura¦ || 2 || yatpuruǽe³a havi½¡È | dev¡ yaj²amataÇnvata | vasanto aÇsy¡s§d¡jyamÈ | gr§½ma idhma¾¾araddhavi¦ | sapt¡sy¡ÇsanparidhayaǦ | tri¦

Page 31: Bhakti Maala

31

sapta samidhaǦ k»t¡¦ | dev¡ yadyaj²a¯ taÇnv¡n¡¦ | abaÇdhnanpuruǽa¯ pa¾um | ta¯ yaj²a¯ barhi½i prauk½anÇ | puruǽa¯ j¡tamaÇgrata¦ || 3 || tenaÇ dev¡ ayaÇjanta | s¡dhy¡ »½aÇya¾ca ye | tasm¡Èdyaj²¡tsaÇrvahutaǦ | sa¯bh»Çta¯ p»½ad¡jyam | pa¾Àgst¡g¾caÇkre v¡yavy¡nÇ | ¡ra³y¡ngr¡my¡¾ca ye | tasm¡Èdyaj²¡tsaÇrvahutaǦ | »ca¦ s¡m¡Çni jaj²ire | chand¡g¯Çsi jaj²ire tasm¡Èt | yajustasm¡Çdaj¡yata || 4 || tasm¡da¾v¡Ç aj¡yanta | ye ke coÇbhay¡daÇta¦ | g¡voÇ ha jaj²ire tasm¡Èt | tasm¡Èjj¡t¡ aÇj¡vayaǦ | yatpuruǽa¯ vyaÇdadhu¦ | katidh¡ vyaÇkalpayan | mukha¯ kimaÇsya kau b¡hÀ | k¡vÀrÀ p¡d¡Çvucyete | br¡hma³oÈ:'sya mukhaÇm¡s§t | b¡hÀ r¡ÇjanyaǦ k»ta¦ || 5 || ÀrÀ tadaÇsya yadvai¾yaǦ | padbhy¡g¯ ¾Àdro aÇj¡yata | candram¡ manaÇso j¡ta¦ | cak½o¦ sÀryoÇ aj¡yata | mukh¡dindraǾc¡gni¾caÇ | pr¡³¡dv¡yuraÇj¡yata | n¡bhy¡Ç ¡s§dantariÇk½am | ¾§r½³o dyau¦ samaÇvartata | padbhy¡¯ bhÀmirdi¾a¦ ¾rotr¡Èt | tath¡Ç lok¡g¯ aÇkalpayan || 6 || ved¡hameta¯ puruǽa¯ mah¡ntamÈ | ¡dityavaÇr³a¯ tamaÇsastu p¡re | sarv¡Ç³i rÀp¡³iÇ vicitya

Page 32: Bhakti Maala

32

dh§raǦ | n¡m¡Çni k»tv¡:'bhivadan, yad¡steÈ | dh¡t¡ purast¡dyamuÇd¡jah¡raÇ | ¾akra¦ pravidv¡npradi¾a¾cataÇsra¦ | tameva¯ vidv¡nam»taÇ iha bhaÇvati | n¡nya¦ panth¡ ayaÇn¡ya vidyate | yaj²enaÇ yaj²amaÇyajanta dev¡¦ | t¡ni dharm¡Ç³i pratham¡ny¡Çsan | te ha n¡kaǯ mahim¡naǦ sacante | yatra pÀrveÇ s¡dhy¡¦ santiÇ dev¡¦ || 7 || adbhya¦ sa¯bhÀÇta¦ p»thivyai ras¡Ècca | vi¾vakaÇrma³a¦ samaÇvartat¡dhiÇ | tasya tva½¿¡Ç vidadhaÇdrÀpameÇti | tatpuruǽasya vi¾vam¡j¡ÇnamagreÈ | ved¡hameta¯ puruǽa¯ mah¡ntamÈ | ¡dityavaÇr³a¯ tamaÇsa¦ paraÇst¡t | tameva¯ vidv¡nam»taÇ iha bhaÇvati | n¡nya¦ panth¡Ç vidyateyaÇ:'n¡ya | praj¡paÇti¾carati garbheÇ anta¦ | aj¡yaÇm¡no bahudh¡ vij¡Çyate || 8 || tasya dh§r¡¦ pariÇj¡nanti yonimÈ | mar§Çc§n¡¯ padamiÇcchanti vedhasaǦ | yo devebhya ¡taÇpati | yo dev¡n¡È¯ purohiÇta¦ | pÀrvo yo devebhyoÇ j¡ta¦ | namoÇ ruc¡ya br¡hmaÇye | rucaǯ br¡hma¯ janayaÇnta¦ | dev¡ agre tadaÇbruvan | yastvaiva¯ br¡Èhma³o vidy¡t | tasyaÇ dev¡ asan va¾eÈ || 9 || hr§¾caÇ te lak½m§¾ca patnyauÈ |

Page 33: Bhakti Maala

33

ahor¡tre p¡r¾ve | nak½aÇtr¡³i rÀpam | a¾vinau vy¡ttamÈ | i½¿a¯ maÇni½¡³a | amu¯ maÇni½¡³a | sarvaǯ mani½¡³a || 10 ||

Page 34: Bhakti Maala

34

n¡r¡ya³a sÀktam µ° || sahasra¾§rǽa¯ deva¯ vi¾v¡k½aǯ vi¾va¾aǯbhuvam | vi¾vaǯ n¡r¡yadza¯ devamak½araǯ parama¯ padam | vi¾vata¦ paraÇm¡nnitya¯ vi¾va¯ n¡Çr¡ya³ag¯ haÇrim | vi¾vaÇmeveda¯ puruǽa-stadvi¾va-mupaÇj§vati | pati¯ vi¾vaÇsy¡tme¾vaÇrag¯ ¾¡¾vaÇtag¯ ¾ivamaÇcyutam | n¡r¡ya³a¯ maÇh¡j²eya¯ vi¾v¡tm¡Çna¯ par¡yadzam | n¡r¡ya³apaÇro jyotir¡tm¡ n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ paÇra¦ | n¡r¡ya³apaÇra¯ brahma tattva¯ n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ paÇra¦ | n¡r¡ya³apaÇro dhy¡t¡ dhy¡na¯ n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ paÇra¦ | yaccaÇ ki²cijjaÇgatsarva¯ d»¾yateÈ ¾rÀyate:'piÇ v¡ || antaÇrbahi¾caÇ tatsarva¯ vy¡pya n¡Çr¡ya³a¦ sthiÇta¦ | anaÇntamavyaÇya¯ kavig¯ saÇmudre:'ntaǯ vi¾va¾aǯbhuvam | padmako¾a praÇt§k¡¾ag¯ h»dayaǯ c¡pyadhomuÇkham | adhoÇ ni½¿y¡ viÇtasty¡nte n¡bhy¡muÇpari ti½¿haÇti | jv¡lam¡l¡kuÇla¯ bh¡t§ vi¾vasy¡Çyatana¯ maÇhat | santaÇtag¯ ¾il¡bhiÇstu la¯baÇty¡ko¾asanniÇbham | tasy¡nteÇ su½irag¯

Page 35: Bhakti Maala

35

sÀk½ma¯ tasminÈ sarva¯ pratiǽ¿hitam | tasya madhyeÇ mah¡naÇgni-rvi¾v¡rciÇ-rvi¾vatoÇmukha¦ | so:'graÇbhugvibhaÇjanti½¿hann¡h¡Çramajara¦ kavi¦ | tiryagÀrdhvamaÇdha¾¾¡y§ ra¾mayaÇstasya santaÇt¡ | sant¡payaÇti sva¯ deham¡p¡ÇdatalamastaÇka¦ | tasya madhye vahniǾikh¡ a³§yoÈrdhv¡ vyavasthiÇta¦ | n§latoÇ-yadaÇmadhyasth¡-dvidyulleÇkheva bh¡svaÇr¡ | n§v¡ra¾ÀkaÇvattanv§ p§t¡ bh¡Èsvatya³ÀpaÇm¡ | tasy¡È¦ ¾ikh¡y¡ maÇdhye param¡Ètm¡ vyavasthiÇta¦ | sa brahma sa ¾iva¦ sa hari¦ sendra¦ so:'k½aÇra¦ parama¦ svar¡¿ || »tag¯ satya¯ paÇra¯ brahma puru½aǯ k»½³api±gaÇlam | ÀrdhvareÇta¯ viÇrÀp¡k½a¯ vi¾varÀÇp¡ya vai namo namaǦ | µ° n¡r¡ya³¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ v¡sudev¡yaÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ vi½³u¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 36: Bhakti Maala

36

¾r§sÀktam || µ° hiradzyavar³¡¯ haridz§¯ suvar³aÇrajatasraÇj¡m | candr¡¯ hira³maÇy§¯ lak½m§¯ j¡taÇvedo ma ¡vaÇha || t¡¯ ma ¡vaÇha j¡taÇvedo lak½m§manaÇpag¡min§Èm | yasy¡¯ hiradzya¯ vindeya¯ g¡ma¾va¯ puruǽ¡naham || a¾vapÀrv¡¯ raÇthamadhy¡¯ hastin¡Èda-prabodhiÇn§m | ¾riya¯Ç dev§mupaÇhvaye ¾r§rm¡È dev§rjuǽat¡m || k¡¯ sosmit¡¯ hiradzyapr¡k¡r¡Çm¡rdr¡¯ jvalaÇnt§¯ t»pt¡¯ tarpayaÇnt§m | padme sthit¡¯ padmavaÇr³¡¯ t¡mihopaÇhvaye ¾riyam || candr¡¯ praÇbh¡s¡¯ ya¾as¡ jvalaÇnt§¯ ¾riya¯Ç loke devajuǽ¿¡mud¡r¡m | t¡¯ padmin§Çm§¯ ¾aradzamaha¯ prapaÇdye:'lak½m§rmeÇ na¾yat¡¯ tv¡¯ v»Ç³e || ¡dityavaÇr³e tapaso:'dhiÇj¡to vanaspatistavaÇ v»k½o:'tha bilva¦ | tasya phal¡Èni tapas¡ nuÇdantu m¡y¡ntaÇr¡y¡¾caÇ b¡hy¡ aÇlak½m§¦ || upaiÇtu m¡¯ deÇvasakha¦ k§rti¾ca ma³iÇn¡ saha | pr¡durbhÀto:'smiÇ r¡½¿re:'smin k§rtim»Çddhi¯ dad¡tuÇ me

Page 37: Bhakti Maala

37

|| k½utpiÇp¡s¡maÇl¡¯ jye½¿h¡maÇlak½m§¯ n¡Ç¾ay¡myaham | abhÀÇtimasaÇm»ddhi¯ ca sarv¡¯ nir³uÇda me g»h¡Èt || gandhadv¡r¡¯ duÇr¡dhar½¡¯ nityapuǽ¿¡¯ kar§½i³§Èm | §¾var§g¯Ç sarvaÇbhÀt¡n¡¯ t¡mihopaÇhvaye ¾riyam || manaÇsa¦ k¡mam¡kÀÈti¯ v¡ca¦ satyamaǾ§mahi | pa¾Àn¡¯ rÀpamannaÇsya mayi ¾r§¦ ¾raÇyat¡¯ ya¾aǦ || kardameÇna praÇj¡bhÀt¡ mayi sa¯bhaÇva kardama | ¾riya¯Ç v¡sayaÇ me kule m¡tara¯Ç padmam¡liÇn§m || ¡paǦ s»jantuÇ snigdh¡ni cikl§ta vasaÇ me g»he | ni caÇ dev§¯ m¡tara¯ ¾riya¯Ç v¡sayaÇ me kule || ¡rdr¡¯ pu½karidz§¯ pu½¿i¯ pi±gal¡¯ paÇdmam¡lin§m | candr¡¯ hira³maÇy§¯ lak½m§¯ j¡taÇvedo ma ¡vaÇha || ¡rdr¡¯ ya¦ karidz§¯ ya½¿i¯ suvar³¡¯ heÇmam¡lin§m | sÀry¡¯ hira³maÇy§¯ lak½m§¯ j¡taÇvedo ma ¡vaÇha || t¡¯ ma ¡vaÇha j¡taÇvedo lak½m§manaÇpag¡min§Èm | yasy¡¯ hiradzya¯ prabhÀÇta¯ g¡voÇ d¡syo:'¾v¡Èn\, vindeya¯ puruǽ¡naham || µ° mah¡devyai caÇ vidmaheÇ vi½³upatnyai caÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ lak½m§¦ pracoday¡Èt

Page 38: Bhakti Maala

38

|| ya: ¾uci: prayaÇto bhÀtv¡ juhuy¡Èd¡jys manvaÇham | ¾r§ya: pa²cadaǾarca¯ ca ¾r§k¡maÇ: satata¯ jaÇpet || ¡na¯da: kardama¾caiva cikl§ta iti vi¾»t¡: | »½ayaste svaÁa¯ putr¡: svaya¯ ¾r§devi devat¡ || padm¡nane padma ÀrÀ padm¡k½§ padma sa¯bhhave | tva¯ m¡¯ bhajasva padm¡k½§ yena saukhya¯ labh¡myaha¯ || a¾vad¡yi ca god¡yi dhanad¡yi mah¡dhane | dhana¯ me ju½at¡¯ dev§¯ sarva k¡m¡rdha sidhdaye || putra pautra dhana¯ dh¡nya¯ hastya¾v¡j¡pigoradha¯ | bhavasi m¡t¡ ¡yu½ma¯ta¯ karotu m¡¯ || ca¯dr¡bh¡¯ lak½m§m§¾¡n¡¯ sÀry¡bh¡¯ ¾riyam§¾var§¯ | ca¯dra sÀry¡gni sarv¡bh¡¯ ¾r§ mah¡lak½m§mup¡smahe || dhanamagnirdhana¯ v¡yurdhana¯ sÀryodhana¯

Page 39: Bhakti Maala

39

vasu¦ | dhanamindrob»haspati: varu³a¯ dhanama¾nute || vainateyasoma¯ pibasoma¯ pibatu v»tra: | soma¯ dhanasya somino mahya¯ dad¡tu somin§ || na krodho na ca m¡tsarya¯ na lobho n¡¾ubh¡mati: | bhava¯ti k»tapu³y¡n¡¯ bhakt¡n¡¯ ¾r§ sÀkta¯ japetsad¡ || var½a¯tu te vibh¡varidivo abhrasya vidyuta¦ | rohantu sarva b§j¡nyava brahma dvi½ojahi || padmapriye padmini padma haste padm¡laye padmada©¡yat¡k½§ | vi¾vapriye vi½³umanonukÀle tvatp¡dapadma¯ mayi sannidhasva || µ° mah¡lak½mai caÇ vidmaheÇ vi½³upatnyai caÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ lak½m§¦ pracoday¡Èt || y¡s¡ padm¡sanasth¡ vipulaka¿ita¿§ padma patr¡yat¡k½§ | ga¯bh§r¡vartan¡bhi sthanabhara³amit¡ ¾ubhra vastrottar§y¡ || lak½m§rdivyairgajendrai: ma³iga³akhacitai: sn¡pit¡

Page 40: Bhakti Maala

40

hemaku¯bhai: | nitya¯ s¡ pdmahast¡ mama vasatu g»he sarvam¡¯ga©yayukt¡ || lak½m§¯ k½§rasamudrar¡ja tanay¡¯ ¾r§ra¯gadh¡me¾var§¯ | d¡s§bhÀta samasta deva vanit¡¯ lµkaikad§p¡¯kur¡¯ || ¾r§manma¯da ka¿¡k½alabdha vibhava brahmendra ga¯g¡dhar¡¯ | tv¡¯ trailokya ku¿u¯bin§¯ sarasij¡¯ va¯de mukunda priy¡¯ || siddhalak½m§rmok½alak½m§rjayalak½m§: sarasvat§ | ¾r§rlak½m§: varalak½m§¾ca prasanna mama sarvad¡ || var¡¯ku¾au p¡¾amabh§timudr¡¯ karairvaha¯t§¯ kamal¡sanasth¡¯ | b¡l¡rka koti pratibh¡¯ trinetr¡¯ bhajehama¯b¡¯ jagad§¾var§¯ tv¡¯ || sarvama¯ga©a m¡¯galye ¾ive sarv¡rdha s¡dhike | ¾ara³ye trya¯bake dev§ n¡r¡ya³i namostu te ||

Page 41: Bhakti Maala

41

µ° mah¡lak½mai caÇ vidmaheÇ vi½³upatnyai caÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ lak½m§¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti: ¾¡nti: ¾¡nti:

Page 42: Bhakti Maala

42

durg¡ sÀkta¯

µ° j¡taveÇdase sunav¡ma somaÇ mar¡t§yato nidaÇh¡ti vedaǦ | sa naǦ paϽadatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡Ç n¡veva sindhu¯Ç durit¡:'tyagni¦ || t¡magnivaÇr³¡¯ tapaÇs¡ jvalant§¯ vaiÇrocan§¯ kaÇrmaphale½u ju½¿¡Èm | durg¡¯ dev§g¯ ¾aradzamaha¯ prapaÇdye sutaraÇsi tarase namaǦ || agne tva¯ p¡Çray¡ navyoÇ asm¡nthsvastibhiratiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡È | pÀ¾caÇ p»thv§ baÇhul¡ naÇ urv§ bhav¡Ç tok¡ya tanaÇy¡ya ¾a¯yo¦ || vi¾v¡Çni no durgah¡Ç j¡taveda¦ sindhunna n¡v¡ duÇrit¡:'tiÇpaϽi | agneÇ atrivanmanaÇs¡ g»³¡noÈ:'sm¡ka¯Ç bodhyavit¡ tanÀn¡Èm || p»tan¡ jitag¯ sahaÇm¡namugramagnig¯ huÇvema param¡thsadhasth¡Èt | sa naǦ par½adatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡ k½¡maÇddevo atiÇ durit¡:'tyagni¦ || pratno½iÇ kam§¢yoÇ adhvare½uÇ san¡cca hot¡ navyaǾca satsiÇ | sv¡²c¡È:'gne tanuva¯Ç piprayaÇsv¡smabhya¯Ç ca saubhaÇgam¡yaÇjasva || gobhirju½¿aÇmayujo ni½iÇkta¯

Page 43: Bhakti Maala

43

taveÈndra vi½³oranusa²caÇrema | n¡kaÇsya p»½¿hamabhi sa¯vas¡Çno vai½³aÇv§¯ loka iha m¡Çdayant¡m || µ° k¡ty¡yan¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ kanyakum¡riÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ durgi¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 44: Bhakti Maala

44

¾r§ vi½³usahasran¡mastotra¯ - pÀrvap§¿hika

¾ukl¡¯baradhara¯ vi½³u¯ ¾a¾ivar³a¯ caturbhujam | prasannavadana¯ dhy¡yet sarvavighnopa¾¡¯taye || 1 || yasya dviradavaktr¡dy¡¦ p¡ri½ady¡¦ para¦ ¾atam | vighna¯ nighna¯ti satata¯ vi½vakasena¯ tam¡¾raye || 2 || vy¡sa¯ vasi½¿hanapt¡ra¯ ¾akte¦ pautramakalma½am | par¡¾ar¡tmaja¯ va¯de ¾ukat¡ta¯ taponidhim || 3 || vy¡s¡ya vi½³urÀp¡ya vy¡sarÀp¡ya vi½³ave | namo vai brahmanidhaye v¡si½¿h¡ya namo nama¦ || 4 || avik¡r¡ya ¾uddh¡ya nity¡ya param¡tmane | sadaikarÀparÀp¡ya vi½³ave sarvaji½³ave || 5 ||

Page 45: Bhakti Maala

45

yasya smara³am¡tre³a janmasa¯s¡raba¯dhan¡t | vimucyate namastasmai vi½³ave prabhavi½³ave || 6 || µ° namo vi½³ave prabhavi½³ave | ¾r§vai¾a¯p¡yana uv¡ca- ¾rutv¡ dharm¡na¾e½e³a p¡van¡ni ca sarva¾a¦ | yudhi½¿hira¦ ¾¡¯tanava¯ punarev¡bhyabh¡½ata || 7 || yudhi½¿hira uv¡ca- kimeka¯ daivata¯ loke ki¯ v¡pyeka¯ par¡ya³am | stuva¯ta¦ ka¯ kamarca¯ta¦ pr¡pnuyurm¡nav¡¦ ¾ubham || 8 || ko dharma¦ sarvadharm¡³¡¯ bhavata¦ paramo mata¦ | ki¯ japanmucyate ja¯turjanmasa¯s¡raba¯dhan¡t || 9 ||

Page 46: Bhakti Maala

46

¾r§ bh§½ma uv¡ca- jagatprabhu¯ devadevamana¯ta¯ puru½ottamam | stuvann¡masahasre³a puru½a¦ satatotthita¦ || 10 || tameva c¡rcayannitya¯ bhakty¡ puru½amavyayam | dhy¡yanstuvannamasya¯¾ca yajam¡nastameva ca || 11 || an¡dinidhana¯ vi½³u¯ sarvalokamahe¾varam | lok¡dhyak½a¯ stuvannitya¯ sarvadu¦kh¡tigo bhavet || 12 || brahma³ya¯ sarvadharmaj²a¯ lok¡n¡¯ k§rtivardhanam | lokan¡tha¯ mahadbhÀta¯ sarvabhÀtabhavodbhavam || 13 || e½a me sarvadharm¡³¡¯ dharmo:'dhikatamo mata¦ | yadbhakty¡ pu¯¢ar§k¡k½a¯ stavairarcennara¦ sad¡

Page 47: Bhakti Maala

47

|| 14 || parama¯ yo mahatteja¦ parama¯ yo mahattapa¦ | parama¯ yo mahadbrahma parama¯ ya¦ par¡ya³am || 15 || pavitr¡³¡¯ pavitra¯ yo ma¯ga©¡n¡¯ ca ma¯ga©am | daivata¯ daivat¡n¡¯ ca bhÀt¡n¡¯ yo:'vyaya¦ pit¡ || 16 || yata¦ sarv¡³i bhÀt¡ni bhavanty¡diyug¡game | yasmi¯¾ca pra©aya¯ y¡¯ti punareva yugak½aye || 17 || tasya lokapradh¡nasya jagann¡thasya bhÀpate | vi½³orn¡masahasra¯ me ¾»³u p¡pabhay¡paham || 18 || y¡ni n¡m¡ni gau³¡ni vikhy¡t¡ni mah¡tmana¦ |

Page 48: Bhakti Maala

48

»½ibhi¦ parig§t¡ni t¡ni vak½y¡mi bhÀtaye || 19 || »½irn¡mn¡¯ sahasrasya vedavy¡so mah¡muni¦ | cha¯do:'nu½¿up tath¡ devo bhagav¡ndevak§suta¦ || 20 || am»t¡¯¾Àdbhavo b§ja¯ ¾aktirdevakina¯dana¦ | tris¡m¡ h»daya¯ tasya ¾¡¯tyarthe viniyujyate || 21 || anekarÀpa daity¡¯ta¯ nam¡mi puru½ottamam || 22 || vi½³u¯ ji½³u¯ mah¡vi½³u¯ prabhavi½³u¯ mahe¾varam | anekarÀpa daity¡nta¯ nam¡mi puru½ottamam || µ° asya ¾r§vi½³ordivyasahasran¡mastotramah¡ma¯trasya || ¾r§ vedavy¡so bhagav¡n»½i¦ | anu½¿up cha¯da¦ | ¾r§mah¡vi½³u¦ param¡tm¡ ¾r§mann¡r¡ya³o devat¡ | am»t¡¯¾Àdbhavo bh¡nuriti b§jam | devak§na¯dana¦ sra½¿eti ¾akti¦ |

Page 49: Bhakti Maala

49

udbhava¦ k½obha³o deva iti paramo ma¯tra¦ | ¾a¯khabh»nna¯dak§ cakr§ti k§lakam | ¾¡r¯gadhanv¡ gad¡dhara ityastram | rath¡¯gap¡³irak½obhya iti netram | tris¡m¡ s¡maga¦ s¡meti kavacam | ¡na¯da¯ parabrahmeti yoni¦ | »tu¦ sudar¾ana¦ k¡la iti digba¯dha¦ || ¾r§vi¾varÀpa iti dhy¡nam | ¾r§mah¡vi½³upr§tyartha¯ sahasran¡majape viniyoga¦ || || atha dhy¡nam | k½§rodanvatprade¾e ¾ucima³ivilasatsaikatermauktik¡n¡¯ m¡l¡klupt¡sanastha¦ spha¿ikama³inibhairmauktikairma¯¢it¡¯ga¦ | ¾ubhrairabhrairadabhrairupariviracitairmuktap§yÀ½a var½ai¦ ¡na¯d§ na¦ pun§y¡darinalinagad¡ ¾a¯khap¡³irmuku¯da¦ || 1 ||

Page 50: Bhakti Maala

50

bhÀ¦ p¡dau yasya n¡bhirviyadasuranila¾ca¯dra sÀryau ca netre kar³¡v¡¾¡¦ ¾iro dyaurmukhamapi dahano yasya v¡steyamabdhi¦ | a¯ta¦stha¯ yasya vi¾va¯ suranarakhagagobhogiga¯dharvadaityai¦ citra¯ ra¯ramyate ta¯ tribhuvana vapu½a¯ vi½³um§¾a¯ nam¡mi || 2 || µ° ¾¡¯t¡k¡ra¯ bhujaga¾ayana¯ padman¡bha¯ sure¾a¯ vi¾v¡dh¡ra¯ gaganasad»¾a¯ meghavar³a¯ ¾ubh¡¯gam | lak½m§k¡¯ta¯ kamalanayana¯ yogih»dhy¡nagamya¯ va¯de vi½³u¯ bhavabhayahara¯ sarvalokaikan¡tham || 3 || megha¾y¡ma¯ p§takau¾eyav¡sa¯

Page 51: Bhakti Maala

51

¾r§vats¡¯ka¯ kaustubhodbh¡sit¡¯gam | pu³yopeta¯ pu¯¢ar§k¡yat¡k½a¯ vi½³u¯ va¯de sarvalokaikan¡tham || 4 || nama¦ samastabhÀt¡n¡m¡dibhÀt¡ya bhÀbh»te | anekarÀparÀp¡ya vi½³ave prabhavi½³ave || 5 || sa¾a¯khacakra¯ sakir§¿aku¯¢ala¯ sap§tavastra¯ saras§ruhek½a³am | sah¡ravak½a¦sthala¾obhikaustubha¯ nam¡mi vi½³u¯ ¾iras¡ caturbhujam || 6 || ch¡y¡y¡¯ p¡rij¡tasya hemasi¯h¡sanopari ¡s§nama¯buda¾y¡mam¡yat¡k½amala¯k»tam | ca¯dr¡nana¯ caturb¡hu¯ ¾r§vats¡¯kita vak½asa¯ rukmi³§ satyabh¡m¡bhy¡¯ sahita¯ k»½³am¡¾raye || 7 ||

¾r§ vi½³u sahasran¡ma stotra¯ µ° vi¾va¯ vi½³urva½a¿k¡ro

Page 52: Bhakti Maala

52

bhÀtabhavyabhavatprabhu¦ | bhÀtak»dbhÀtabh»dbh¡vo bhÀt¡tm¡ bhÀtabh¡vana¦ || 1 || pÀt¡tm¡ param¡tm¡ ca mukt¡n¡¯param¡gati¦ | avyaya¦ puru½a¦ s¡k½§ k½etraj²o:'k½ara eva ca || 2 || yogo yogavid¡¯ net¡ pradh¡napuru½e¾vara¦ | n¡rasi¯havapu¦ ¾r§m¡n ke¾ava¦ puru½ottama¦ || 3 || sarva¦ ¾arva¦ ¾iva¦ sth¡³urbhÀt¡dirnidhiravyaya¦ | sa¯bhavo bh¡vano bhart¡ prabhava¦ prabhur§¾vara¦ || 4 || svaya¯bhÀ¦ ¾a¯bhur¡ditya¦ pu½kar¡k½o mah¡svana¦ | an¡dinidhano dh¡t¡ vidh¡t¡ dh¡turuttama¦ || 5 || aprameyo h»½§ke¾a¦ padman¡bho:'maraprabhu¦ | vi¾vakarm¡ manustva½¿¡ sthavi½¿ha¦ sthaviro

Page 53: Bhakti Maala

53

dhruva¦ || 6 || agr¡hya¦ ¾¡¾vata¦ k»½³o lohit¡k½a¦ pratardana¦ | prabhÀtastrikakubdh¡ma pavitra¯ ma¯ga©a¯ param || 7 || §¾¡na¦ pr¡³ada¦ pr¡³o jye½¿ha¦ ¾re½¿ha¦ praj¡pati¦ | hira³yagarbho bhÀgarbho m¡dhavo madhusÀdana¦ || 8 || §¾varo vikram§ dhanv§ medh¡v§ vikrama¦ krama¦ | anuttamo dur¡dhar½a¦ k»taj²a¦ k»tir¡tmav¡n || 9 || sure¾a¦ ¾ara³a¯ ¾arma vi¾varet¡¦ praj¡bhava¦ | aha¦ sa¯vatsaro vy¡la¦ pratyaya¦ sarvadar¾ana¦ || 10 || aja¦ sarve¾vara¦ siddha¦ siddhi¦ sarv¡diracyuta¦ | v»½¡kapiramey¡tm¡ sarvayogavini¦s»ta¦ || 11 ||

Page 54: Bhakti Maala

54

vasurvasuman¡¦ satya¦ sam¡tm¡:'sammita¦ sama¦ | amogha¦ pu¯¢ar§k¡k½o v»½akarm¡ v»½¡k»ti¦ || 12 || rudro bahu¾ir¡ babhrurvi¾vayoni¦ ¾uci¾rav¡¦ | am»ta¦ ¾¡¾vata sth¡³urvar¡roho mah¡tap¡¦ || 13 || sarvaga¦ sarvavidbh¡nurvi½vakseno jan¡rdana¦ | vedo vedavidavya¯go ved¡¯go vedavit kavi¦ || 14 || lok¡dhyak½a¦ sur¡dhyak½o dharm¡dhyak½a¦ k»t¡k»ta¦ | catur¡tm¡ caturvyÀha¾caturda¯½¿ra¾caturbhuja¦ || 15 || bhr¡ji½³urbhojana¯ bhokt¡ sahi½³urjagad¡dija¦ | anagho vijayo jet¡ vi¾vayoni¦ punarvasu¦ || 16 || upe¯dro v¡mana¦ pr¡¯¾uramogha¦ ¾ucirÀrjita¦ | at§¯dra¦ sa¯graha¦ sargo dh»t¡tm¡ niyamo yama¦

Page 55: Bhakti Maala

55

|| 17 || vedyo vaidya¦ sad¡yog§ v§rah¡ m¡dhavo madhu¦ | at§¯driyo mah¡m¡yo mahots¡ho mah¡bala¦ || 18 || mah¡buddhirmah¡v§ryo mah¡¾aktirmah¡dyuti¦ | anirde¾yavapu¦ ¾r§m¡namey¡tm¡ mah¡dridh»k || 19 || mahe½v¡so mah§bhart¡ ¾r§niv¡sa¦ sat¡¯ gati¦ | aniruddha¦ sur¡na¯do govi¯do govid¡¯ pati¦ || 20 || mar§cirdamano ha¯sa¦ supar³o bhujagottama¦ | hira³yan¡bha¦ sutap¡¦ padman¡bha¦ praj¡pati¦ || 21 || am»tyu¦ sarvad»k si¯ha¦ sa¯dh¡t¡ sa¯dhim¡n sthira¦ | ajo durmar½a³a¦ ¾¡st¡ vi¾rut¡tm¡ sur¡rih¡ || 22 ||

Page 56: Bhakti Maala

56

gururgurutamo dh¡ma satya¦ satyapar¡krama¦ | nimi½o:'nimi½a¦ sragv§ v¡caspatirud¡radh§¦ || 23 || agra³§rgr¡ma³§¦ ¾r§m¡n ny¡yo net¡ sam§ra³a¦ | sahasramÀrdh¡ vi¾v¡tm¡ sahasr¡k½a¦ sahasrap¡t || 24 || ¡vartano niv»tt¡tm¡ sa¯v»ta¦ sa¯pramardana¦ | aha¦ sa¯vartako vahniranilo dhara³§dhara¦ || 25 || supras¡da¦ prasann¡tm¡ vi¾vadh»gvi¾vabhugvibhu¦ | satkart¡ satk»ta¦ s¡dhurjahnurn¡r¡ya³o nara¦ || 26 || asa¯khyeyo:'pramey¡tm¡ vi¾i½¿a¦ ¾i½¿ak»cchuci¦ | siddh¡rtha¦ siddhasa¯kalpa¦ siddhida¦ siddhis¡dhana¦ || 27 || v»½¡h§ v»½abho vi½³urv»½aparv¡ v»½odara¦ | vardhano vardham¡na¾ca vivikta¦ ¾rutis¡gara¦ || 28

Page 57: Bhakti Maala

57

|| subhujo durdharo v¡gm§ mahe¯dro vasudo vasu¦ | naikarÀpo b»hadrÀpa¦ ¾ipivi½¿a¦ prak¡¾ana¦ || 29 || ojastejodyutidhara¦ prak¡¾¡tm¡ prat¡pana¦ | »ddha¦ spa½¿¡k½aro ma¯tra¾ca¯dr¡¯¾urbh¡skaradyuti¦ || 30 || am»t¡¯¾Àdbhavo bh¡nu¦ ¾a¾abi¯du¦ sure¾vara¦ | au½adha¯ jagata¦ setu¦ satyadharmapar¡krama¦ || 31 || bhÀtabhavyabhavann¡tha¦ pavana¦ p¡vano:'nala¦ | k¡mah¡ k¡mak»tk¡¯ta¦ k¡ma¦ k¡maprada¦ prabhu¦ || 32 || yug¡dik»dyug¡varto naikam¡yo mah¡¾ana¦ | ad»¾yo vyaktarÀpa¾ca sahasrajidana¯tajit || 33 ||

Page 58: Bhakti Maala

58

i½¿o:'vi¾i½¿a¦ ¾i½¿e½¿a¦ ¾ikha¯¢§ nahu½o v»½a¦ | krodhah¡ krodhak»tkart¡ vi¾vab¡hurmah§dhara¦ || 34 || acyuta¦ prathita¦ pr¡³a¦ pr¡³ado v¡sav¡nuja¦ | ap¡¯nidhiradhi½¿h¡namapramatta¦ prati½¿hita¦ || 35 || ska¯da¦ ska¯dadharo dhuryo varado v¡yuv¡hana¦ | v¡sudevo b»hadbh¡nur¡dideva¦ pura¯dara¦ || 36 || a¾okast¡ra³ast¡ra¦ ¾Àra¦ ¾aurirjane¾vara¦ | anukÀla¦ ¾at¡varta¦ padm§ padmanibhek½a³a¦ || 37 || padman¡bho:'ravi¯d¡k½a¦ padmagarbha¦ ¾ar§rabh»t | maharddhir»ddho v»ddh¡tm¡ mah¡k½o garu¢adhvaja¦ || 38 ||

Page 59: Bhakti Maala

59

atula¦ ¾arabho bh§ma¦ samayaj²o havirhari¦ | sarvalak½a³alak½a³yo lak½m§v¡n samiti¯jaya¦ || 39 || vik½aro rohito m¡rgo heturd¡modara¦ saha¦ | mah§dharo mah¡bh¡go vegav¡namit¡¾ana¦ || 40 || udbhava¦ k½obha³o deva¦ ¾r§garbha¦ parame¾vara¦ | kara³a¯ k¡ra³a¯ kart¡ vikart¡ gahano guha¦ || 41 || vyavas¡yo vyavasth¡na¦ sa¯sth¡na¦ sth¡nado dhruva¦ | pararddhi¦ paramaspa½¿astu½¿a¦ pu½¿a¦ ¾ubhek½a³a¦ || 42 || r¡mo vir¡mo virajo m¡rgo neyo nayo:'naya¦ | v§ra¦ ¾aktimat¡¯ ¾re½¿ho dharmo dharmaviduttama¦ || 43 ||

Page 60: Bhakti Maala

60

vaiku¯¿ha¦ puru½a¦ pr¡³a¦ pr¡³ada¦ pra³ava¦ p»thu¦ | hira³yagarbha¦ ¾atrughno vy¡pto v¡yuradhok½aja¦ || 44 || »tu¦ sudar¾ana¦ k¡la¦ parame½¿h§ parigraha¦ | ugra¦ sa¯vatsaro dak½o vi¾r¡mo vi¾vadak½i³a¦ || 45 || vist¡ra¦ sth¡varasth¡³u¦ pram¡³a¯ b§jamavyayam | artho:'nartho mah¡ko¾o mah¡bhogo mah¡dhana¦ || 46 || anirvi³³a¦ sthavi½¿ho:'bhÀrdharmayÀpo mah¡makha¦ | nak½atranemirnak½atr§ k½ama¦ k½¡ma¦ sam§hana¦ || 47 || yaj²a ijyo mahejya¾ca kratu¦ satra¯ sat¡¯ gati¦ | sarvadar¾§ vimukt¡tm¡ sarvaj²o j²¡namuttamam ||

Page 61: Bhakti Maala

61

48 || suvrata¦ sumukha¦ sÀk½ma¦ sugho½a¦ sukhada¦ suh»t | manoharo jitakrodho v§rab¡hurvid¡ra³a¦ || 49 || sv¡pana¦ svava¾o vy¡p§ naik¡tm¡ naikakarmak»t | vatsaro vatsalo vats§ ratnagarbho dhane¾vara¦ || 50 || dharmagubdharmak»ddharm§ sadasatk½aramak½aram | avij²¡t¡ sahasr¡¯¾urvidh¡t¡ k»talak½a³a¦ || 51 || gabhastinemi¦ sattvastha¦ si¯ho bhÀtamahe¾vara¦ | ¡didevo mah¡devo deve¾o devabh»dguru¦ || 52 || uttaro gopatirgopt¡ j²¡nagamya¦ pur¡tana¦ | ¾ar§rabhÀtabh»dbhokt¡ kap§¯dro bhÀridak½i³a¦ || 53 ||

Page 62: Bhakti Maala

62

somapo:'m»tapa¦ soma¦ purujitpurusattama¦ | vinayo jaya¦ satyasa¯dho d¡¾¡rha¦ s¡ttvat¡¯pati¦ || 54 || j§vo vinayit¡ s¡k½§ muku¯do:'mitavikrama¦ | a¯bhonidhirana¯t¡tm¡ mahodadhi¾ayo:'¯taka¦ || 55 || ajo mah¡rha¦ sv¡bh¡vyo jit¡mitra¦ pramodana¦ | ¡na¯do na¯dano na¯da¦ satyadharm¡ trivikrama¦ || 56 || mahar½i¦ kapil¡c¡rya¦ k»taj²o medin§pati¦ | tripadastrida¾¡dhyak½o mah¡¾»¯ga¦ k»t¡¯tak»t || 57 || mah¡var¡ho govi¯da¦ su½e³a¦ kanak¡¯gad§ | guhyo gabh§ro gahano gupta¾cakragad¡dhara¦ || 58 ||

Page 63: Bhakti Maala

63

vedh¡¦ sv¡¯go:'jita¦ k»½³o d»¢ha¦ sa¯kar½a³o:'cyuta¦ | varu³o v¡ru³o v»k½a¦ pu½kar¡k½o mah¡man¡¦ || 59 || bhagav¡n bhagah¡:':'na¯d§ vanam¡l§ hal¡yudha¦ | ¡dityo jyotir¡ditya¦ sahi½³urgatisattama¦ || 60 || sudhanv¡ kha¯¢apara¾urd¡ru³o dravi³aprada¦ | diva¦sp»k sarvad»gvy¡so v¡caspatirayonija¦ || 61 || tris¡m¡ s¡maga¦ s¡ma nirv¡³a¯ bhe½aja¯ bhi½ak | sanny¡sak»cchama¦ ¾¡¯to ni½¿h¡ ¾¡¯ti¦ par¡ya³am || 62 || ¾ubh¡¯ga¦ ¾¡¯tida¦ sra½¿¡ kumuda¦ kuvale¾aya¦ | gohito gopatirgopt¡ v»½abh¡k½o v»½apriya¦ || 63 || anivart§ niv»tt¡tm¡ sa¯k½ept¡ k½emak»cchiva¦ | ¾r§vatsavak½¡¦ ¾r§v¡sa¦ ¾r§pati¦ ¾r§mat¡¯vara¦ || 64

Page 64: Bhakti Maala

64

|| ¾r§da¦ ¾r§¾a¦ ¾r§niv¡sa¦ ¾r§nidhi¦ ¾r§vibh¡vana¦ | ¾r§dhara¦ ¾r§kara¦ ¾reya¦ ¾r§m¡nlokatray¡¾raya¦ || 65 || svak½a¦ sva¯ga¦ ¾at¡na¯do na¯dirjyotirga³e¾vara¦ | vijit¡tm¡:'vidhey¡tm¡ satk§rti¾chinnasa¯¾aya¦ || 66 || ud§r³a¦ sarvata¾cak½uran§¾a¦ ¾¡¾vatasthira¦ | bhÀ¾ayo bhÀ½a³o bhÀtirvi¾oka¦ ¾okan¡¾ana¦ || 67 || arci½m¡narcita¦ ku¯bho vi¾uddh¡tm¡ vi¾odhana¦ | aniruddho:'pratiratha¦ pradyumno:'mitavikrama¦ || 68 || k¡laneminih¡ v§ra¦ ¾auri¦ ¾Àrajane¾vara¦ | trilok¡tm¡ triloke¾a¦ ke¾ava¦ ke¾ih¡ hari¦ || 69 ||

Page 65: Bhakti Maala

65

k¡madeva¦ k¡map¡la¦ k¡m§ k¡¯ta¦ k»t¡gama¦ | anirde¾yavapurvi½³urv§ro:'na¯to dhana¯jaya¦ || 70 || brahma³yo brahmak»d brahm¡ brahma brahmavivardhana¦ | brahmavid br¡hma³o brahm§ brahmaj²o br¡hma³apriya¦ || 71 || mah¡kramo mah¡karm¡ mah¡tej¡ mahoraga¦ | mah¡kraturmah¡yajv¡ mah¡yaj²o mah¡havi¦ || 72 || stavya¦ stavapriya¦ stotra¯ stuti¦ stot¡ra³apriya¦ | pÀr³a¦ pÀrayit¡ pu³ya¦ pu³yak§rtiran¡maya¦ || 73 || manojavast§rthakaro vasuret¡ vasuprada¦ | vasuprado v¡sudevo vasurvasuman¡ havi¦ || 74 || sadgati¦ satk»ti¦ satt¡ sadbhÀti¦ satpar¡ya³a¦ | ¾Àraseno yadu¾re½¿ha¦ sanniv¡sa¦ suy¡muna¦ || 75 ||

Page 66: Bhakti Maala

66

bhÀt¡v¡so v¡sudeva¦ sarv¡sunilayo:'nala¦ | darpah¡ darpado d»pto durdharo:'th¡par¡jita¦ || 76 || vi¾vamÀrtirmah¡mÀrtird§ptamÀrtiramÀrtim¡n | anekamÀrtiravyakta¦ ¾atamÀrti¦ ¾at¡nana¦ || 77 || eko naika¦ stava¦ ka¦ ki¯ yattatpadamanuttamam | lokaba¯dhurlokan¡tho m¡dhavo bhaktavatsala¦ || 78 || suvar³avar³o hem¡¯go var¡¯ga¾ca¯dan¡¯gad§ | v§rah¡ vi½ama¦ ¾Ànyo gh»t¡¾§racala¾cala¦ || 79 || am¡n§ m¡nado m¡nyo lokasv¡m§ trilokadh»k | sumedh¡ medhajo dhanya¦ satyamedh¡ dhar¡dhara¦ || 80 || tejov»½o dyutidhara¦ sarva¾astrabh»t¡¯ vara¦ | pragraho nigraho vyagro naika¾»¯go gad¡graja¦ ||

Page 67: Bhakti Maala

67

81 || caturmÀrti¾caturb¡hu¾caturvyÀha¾caturgati¦ | catur¡tm¡ caturbh¡va¾caturvedavidekap¡t || 82 || sam¡varto:'niv»tt¡tm¡ durjayo duratikrama¦ | durlabho durgamo durgo dur¡v¡so dur¡rih¡ || 83 || ¾ubh¡¯go lokas¡ra¯ga¦ suta¯tusta¯tuvardhana¦ | i¯drakarm¡ mah¡karm¡ k»takarm¡ k»t¡gama¦ || 84 || udbhava¦ su¯dara¦ su¯do ratnan¡bha¦ sulocana¦ | arko v¡jasana¦ ¾»¯g§ jaya¯ta¦ sarvavijjay§ || 85 || suvar³abi¯durak½obhya¦ sarvav¡g§¾vare¾vara¦ | mah¡hrado mah¡garto mah¡bhÀto mah¡nidhi¦ || 86 || kumuda¦ ku¯dara¦ ku¯da¦ parjanya¦ p¡vano:'nila¦ | am»t¡¯¾o:'m»tavapu¦ sarvaj²a¦ sarvatomukha¦ || 87

Page 68: Bhakti Maala

68

|| sulabha¦ suvrata¦ siddha¦ ¾atrujicchatrut¡pana¦ | nyagrodho:'du¯baro:'¾vattha¾c¡³Àr¡¯dhrani½Àdana¦ || 88 || sahasr¡rci¦ saptajihva¦ saptaidh¡¦ saptav¡hana¦ | amÀrtiranagho:'cintyo bhayak»dbhayan¡¾ana¦ || 89 || a³urb»hatk»¾a¦ sthÀlo gu³abh»nnirgu³o mah¡n | adh»ta¦ svadh»ta¦ sv¡sya¦ pr¡gva¯¾o va¯¾avardhana¦ || 90 || bh¡rabh»t kathito yog§ yog§¾a¦ sarvak¡mada¦ | ¡¾rama¦ ¾rama³a¦ k½¡ma¦ supar³o v¡yuv¡hana¦ || 91 || dhanurdharo dhanurvedo da¯¢o damayit¡ dama¦ | apar¡jita¦ sarvasaho niya¯t¡:'niyamo:'yama¦ || 92 ||

Page 69: Bhakti Maala

69

sattvav¡n s¡ttvika¦ satya¦ satyadharmapar¡ya³a¦ | abhipr¡ya¦ priy¡rho:'rha¦ priyak»t pr§tivardhana¦ || 93 || vih¡yasagatirjyoti¦ surucirhutabhugvibhu¦ | ravirvirocana¦ sÀrya¦ savit¡ ravilocana¦ || 94 || ana¯to hutabhugbhokt¡ sukhado naikajo:'graja¦ | anirvi³³a¦ sad¡mar½§ lok¡dhi½¿h¡namadbhuta¦ || 95 || san¡tsan¡tanatama¦ kapila¦ kapiravyaya¦ | svastida¦ svastik»tsvasti svastibhuksvastidak½i³a¦ || 96 || araudra¦ ku¯¢al§ cakr§ vikramyÀrjita¾¡sana¦ | ¾abd¡tiga¦ ¾abdasaha¦ ¾i¾ira¦ ¾arvar§kara¦ || 97 || akrÀra¦ pe¾alo dak½o dak½i³a¦ k½ami³¡¯vara¦ | vidvattamo v§tabhaya¦ pu³ya¾rava³ak§rtana¦ || 98 ||

Page 70: Bhakti Maala

70

utt¡ra³o du½k»tih¡ pu³yo du¦svapnan¡¾ana¦ | v§rah¡ rak½a³a¦ sa¯to j§vana¦ paryavasthita¦ || 99 || ana¯tarÀpo:'na¯ta¾r§rjitamanyurbhay¡paha¦ | catura¾ro gabh§r¡tm¡ vidi¾o vy¡di¾o di¾a¦ || 100 || an¡dirbhÀrbhuvo lak½m§¦ suv§ro rucir¡¯gada¦ | janano janajanm¡dirbh§mo bh§mapar¡krama¦ || 101 || ¡dh¡ranilayo:'dh¡t¡ pu½pah¡sa¦ praj¡gara¦ | Àrdhvaga¦ satpath¡c¡ra¦ pr¡³ada¦ pra³ava¦ pa³a¦ || 102 || pram¡³a¯ pr¡³anilaya¦ pr¡³abh»tpr¡³aj§vana¦ | tattva¯ tattvavidek¡tm¡ janmam»tyujar¡tiga¦ || 103 || bhÀrbhuva¦svastarust¡ra¦ savit¡ prapit¡maha¦ | yaj²o yaj²apatiryajv¡ yaj²¡¯go yaj²av¡hana¦ || 104 ||

Page 71: Bhakti Maala

71

yaj²abh»d yaj²ak»d yaj²§ yaj²abhug yaj²as¡dhana¦ | yaj²¡¯tak»d yaj²aguhyamannamann¡da eva ca || 105 || ¡tmayoni¦ svaya¯j¡to vaikh¡na¦ s¡mag¡yana¦ | devak§na¯dana¦ sra½¿¡ k½it§¾a¦ p¡pan¡¾ana¦ || 106 || ¾a¯khabh»nna¯dak§ cakr§ ¾¡r±gadhanv¡ gad¡dhara¦ | rath¡¯gap¡³irak½obhya¦ sarvaprahara³¡yudha¦ || 107 || sarvaprahara³¡yudha µ° nama iti | vanam¡l§ gad§¾¡r±g§ ¾a¯kh§ cakr§ ca na¯dak§ | ¾r§m¡n n¡r¡ya³o vi½³urv¡sudevo:'bhirak½atu || 108 || ¾r§ v¡sudevo:'bhirak½atu µ° nama iti |

¾r§vi½³usahasran¡mastotra¯ - uttarap§¿hika

Page 72: Bhakti Maala

72

it§da¯ k§rtan§yasya ke¾avasya mah¡tmana¦ | n¡mn¡¯ sahasra¯ divy¡n¡ma¾e½e³a prak§rtitam || 1 || ya ida¯ ¾»³uy¡nnitya¯ ya¾c¡pi parik§rtayet | n¡¾ubha¯ pr¡pnuy¡tki¯citso:'mutreha ca m¡nava¦ || 2 || ved¡¯tago br¡hma³a¦ sy¡tk½atriyo vijay§ bhavet | vai¾yo dhanasam»ddha¦ sy¡cchÀdra¦ sukhamav¡pnuy¡t || 3 || dharm¡rth§ pr¡pnuy¡ddharmamarth¡rth§ c¡rtham¡pnuy¡t | k¡m¡nav¡pnuy¡tk¡m§ praj¡rth§ c¡pnuy¡tpraj¡m || 4 || bhaktim¡n ya¦ sadotth¡ya ¾ucistadgatam¡nasa¦ | sahasra¯ v¡sudevasya n¡mn¡metatprak§rtayet || 5 ||

Page 73: Bhakti Maala

73

ya¾a¦ pr¡pnoti vipula¯ j²¡tipr¡dh¡nyameva ca | acal¡¯ ¾riyam¡pnoti ¾reya¦ pr¡pnotyanuttamam || 6 || na bhaya¯ kvacid¡pnoti v§rya¯ teja¾ca vi¯dati | bhavatyarogo dyutim¡nbalarÀpagu³¡nvita¦ || 7 || rog¡rto mucyate rog¡dbaddho mucyeta ba¯dhan¡t | bhay¡nmucyeta bh§tastu mucyet¡panna ¡pada¦ || 8 || durg¡³yatitaraty¡¾u puru½a¦ puru½ottamam | stuvann¡masahasre³a nitya¯ bhaktisamanvita¦ || 9 || v¡sudev¡¾rayo martyo v¡sudevapar¡ya³a¦ | sarvap¡pavi¾uddh¡tm¡ y¡ti brahma san¡tanam || 10 || na v¡sudevabhakt¡n¡ma¾ubha¯ vidyate kvacit | janmam»tyujar¡vy¡dhibhaya¯ naivopaj¡yate || 11 ||

Page 74: Bhakti Maala

74

ima¯ stavamadh§y¡na¦ ¾raddh¡bhaktisamanvita¦ | yujyet¡tmasukhak½¡¯ti¾r§dh»tism»tik§rtibhi¦ || 12 || na krodho na ca m¡tsarya¯ na lobho n¡¾ubh¡ mati¦ | bhava¯ti k»ta pu³y¡n¡¯ bhakt¡n¡¯ puru½ottame || 13 || dyau¦ saca¯dr¡rkanak½atr¡ kha¯ di¾o bhÀrmahodadhi¦ | v¡sudevasya v§rye³a vidh»t¡ni mah¡tmana¦ || 14 || sasur¡suraga¯dharva¯ sayak½oragar¡k½asam | jagadva¾e vartateda¯ k»½³asya sacar¡caram || 15 || i¯driy¡³i mano buddhi¦ sattva¯ tejo bala¯ dh»ti¦ | v¡sudev¡tmak¡ny¡hu¦ k½etra¯ k½etraj²a eva ca || 16 || sarv¡gam¡n¡m¡c¡ra¦ prathama¯ parikalpate |

Page 75: Bhakti Maala

75

¡c¡raprabhavo dharmo dharmasya prabhuracyuta¦ || 17 || »½aya¦ pitaro dev¡ mah¡bhÀt¡ni dh¡tava¦ | ja¯gam¡ja¯gama¯ ceda¯ jagann¡r¡ya³odbhavam || 18 || yogo j²¡na¯ tath¡ s¡¯khya¯ vidy¡¦ ¾ilp¡di karma ca | ved¡¦ ¾¡str¡³i vij²¡nametatsarva¯ jan¡rdan¡t || 19 || eko vi½³urmahadbhÀta¯ p»thagbhÀt¡nyaneka¾a¦ | tr§nlok¡nvy¡pya bhÀt¡tm¡ bhu¯kte vi¾vabhugavyaya¦ || 20 || ima¯ stava¯ bhagavato vi½³orvy¡sena k§rtitam | pa¿hedya icchetpuru½a¦ ¾reya¦ pr¡ptu¯ sukh¡ni ca || 21 ||

Page 76: Bhakti Maala

76

vi¾ve¾varamaja¯ deva¯ jagata¦ prabhumavyayam | bhaja¯ti ye pu½kar¡k½a¯ na te y¡¯ti par¡bhavam || 22 || na te y¡¯ti par¡bhavam µ° nama iti | arjuna uv¡ca- padmapatravi¾¡l¡k½a padman¡bha surottama | bhakt¡n¡manurakt¡n¡¯ tr¡t¡ bhava jan¡rdana || 23 || ¾r§bhagav¡nuv¡ca- yo m¡¯ n¡masahasre³a stotumicchati p¡¯¢ava | soha:'mekena ¾lokena stuta eva na sa¯¾aya¦ || 24 || stuta eva na sa¯¾aya µ° nama iti | vy¡sa uv¡ca- v¡san¡dv¡sudevasya v¡sita¯ bhuvanatrayam | sarvabhÀtaniv¡so:'si v¡sudeva namo:'stu te || 25 || ¾r§ v¡sudeva namo:'stuta µ° nama iti | p¡rvatyuv¡ca-

Page 77: Bhakti Maala

77

kenop¡yena laghun¡ vi½³orn¡masahasrakam | pa¿hyate pa¯¢itairnitya¯ ¾rotumicch¡myaha¯ prabho || 26 || §¾vara uv¡ca- ¾r§r¡ma r¡ma r¡meti rame r¡me manorame | sahasran¡ma tattulya¯ r¡ma n¡ma var¡nane || 27 || ¾r§r¡man¡ma var¡nana µ° nama iti | brahmov¡ca- namo:'stvana¯t¡ya sahasramÀrtaye sahasrap¡d¡k½i¾irorub¡have | sahasran¡mne puru½¡ya ¾¡¾vate sahasrako¿§ yugadh¡ri³e nama¦ || 28 || sahasrako¿§ yugadh¡ri³e µ° nama iti | sa¯jaya uv¡ca- yatra yoge¾vara¦ k»½³o yatra p¡rtho dhanurdhara¦ | tatra ¾r§rvijayo bhÀtirdhruv¡ n§tirmatirmama || 29 ||

Page 78: Bhakti Maala

78

¾r§bhagav¡nuv¡ca- anany¡¾ci¯taya¯to m¡¯ ye jan¡¦ paryup¡sate | te½¡¯ nity¡bhiyukt¡n¡¯ yogak½ema¯ vah¡myaham || 30 || paritr¡³¡ya s¡dhÀn¡¯ vin¡¾¡ya ca du½k»t¡m | dharmasa¯sth¡pan¡rth¡ya sa¯bhav¡mi yuge yuge || 31 || ¡rt¡¦ vi½a³³¡¦ ¾ithil¡¾ca bh§t¡¦ ghore½u ca vy¡dhi½u vartam¡n¡¦ | sa¯k§rtya n¡r¡ya³a¾abdam¡tra¯ vimuktadu¦kh¡¦ sukhino bhava¯tu || 32 || k¡yena v¡c¡ manase¯driyairv¡ buddhy¡tman¡ v¡ prak»te: svabh¡v¡t | karomi yadyat sakala¯ parasmai n¡r¡ya³¡yeti samarpay¡mi || 33 || || iti ¾r§vi½³ordivyasahasran¡mastotra¯ sa¯pÀr³am ||

Page 79: Bhakti Maala

79

¾r§ lak½m§ a½¿ottara¾atan¡ma stotra¯

devyuv¡ca- devadeva mah¡deva trik¡laj²a mahe¾vara | karu³¡kara deve¾a bhakt¡nugrahak¡raka || 1 || a½¿ottara¾ata¯ lak½my¡¦ ¾rotumicch¡mi tattvata¦ | §¾vara uv¡ca- devi s¡dhu mah¡bh¡ge mah¡bh¡gyaprad¡yakam | sarvai¾varyakara¯ pu³ya¯ sarvap¡papra³¡¾anam || 2 || sarvad¡ridrya¾amana¯ ¾rava³¡dbhuktimuktidam | r¡java¾yakara¯ divya¯ guhy¡dguhyatama¯ param || 3 || durlabha¯ sarvadev¡n¡¯ catu¦½a½¿ika©¡spadam | padm¡d§n¡¯ var¡¯t¡n¡¯ vidh§n¡¯ nityad¡yakam || 4 | samastadevasa¯sevyama³im¡dya½¿asiddhidam | kimatra bahunoktena dev§ pratyak½ad¡yakam || 5 || tava pr§ty¡dya vak½y¡mi sam¡hitaman¡¦ ¾r»³u | a½¿ottara¾atasy¡sya mah¡lak½m§stu devat¡ || 6 ||

Page 80: Bhakti Maala

80

kl§¯b§japadamityukta¯ ¾aktistu bhuvane¾var§ | a¯gany¡sa¦ karany¡sa sa ity¡di¦ prak§rtita¦ || 7 || dhy¡nam va¯de padmakar¡¯ prasannavadan¡¯ saubh¡gyad¡¯ bh¡gyad¡¯ hast¡bhy¡mabhayaprad¡¯ ma³iga³airn¡n¡vidhairbhÀ½it¡m | bhakt¡bh§½¿aphalaprad¡¯ hariharabrahm¡dibhi¦ sevit¡¯ p¡r¾ve pa¯kaja¾a¯khapadmanidhibhiryukt¡¯ sad¡ ¾aktibhi¦ || 8 || sarasijanayane sarojahaste dhavalatar¡¯¾ukaga¯dham¡lya¾obhe | bhagavati harivallabhe manoj²e tribhuvanabhÀtikari pras§da mahyam || 9 || prak»ti¯ vik»ti¯ vidy¡¯ sarvabhÀtahitaprad¡m | ¾raddh¡¯ vibhÀti¯ surabhi¯ nam¡mi param¡tmik¡m || 10 || v¡ca¯ padm¡lay¡¯ padm¡¯ ¾uci¯ sv¡h¡¯ svadh¡¯ sudh¡m | dhany¡¯ hira³may§¯ lak½m§¯ nityapu½¿¡¯ vibh¡var§m || 11 ||

Page 81: Bhakti Maala

81

aditi¯ ca diti¯ d§pt¡¯ vasudh¡¯ vasudh¡ri³§m | nam¡mi kamal¡¯ k¡¯t¡¯ k¡m¡k½§¯ krodhasa¯bhav¡m || 12 || anugrahapad¡¯ buddhimanagh¡¯ harivallabh¡m | a¾ok¡mam»t¡¯ d§pt¡¯ loka¾okavin¡¾in§m || 13 || nam¡mi dharmanilay¡¯ karu³¡¯ lokam¡taram | padmapriy¡¯ padmahast¡¯ padm¡k½§¯ padmasu¯dar§m || 14 || padmodbhav¡¯ padmamukh§¯ padman¡bhapriy¡¯ ram¡¯ | padmam¡l¡dhar¡¯ dev§¯ padmin§¯ padmaga¯dhin§m || 15 || pu³yaga¯dh¡¯ suprasann¡¯ pras¡d¡bhimukh§¯ prabh¡m | nam¡mi ca¯dravadan¡¯ ca¯dr¡¯ ca¯drasahodar§m || 16 || caturbhuj¡¯ ca¯drarÀp¡mi¯dir¡mi¯du¾§tal¡m | ¡hl¡dajanan§¯ pu½¿i¯ ¾iv¡¯ ¾ivakar§¯ sat§m || 17 || vimal¡¯ vi¾vajanan§¯ tu½¿i¯ d¡ridryan¡¾in§m | pr§tipu½kari³§¯ ¾¡¯t¡¯ ¾uklam¡ly¡¯bar¡¯ ¾riyam || 18 ||

Page 82: Bhakti Maala

82

bh¡skar§¯ bilvanilay¡¯ var¡roh¡¯ ya¾asvin§m | vasu¯dhar¡mud¡r¡¯g§¯ hari³§¯ hemam¡lin§m || 19 || dhanadh¡nyakar§¯ siddhi¯ srai³asaumy¡¯ ¾ubhaprad¡m | n»pave¾magat¡na¯d¡¯ varalak½m§¯ vasuprad¡m || 20 || ¾ubh¡¯ hira³yapr¡k¡r¡¯ samudratanay¡¯ jay¡m | nam¡mi ma¯ga©¡¯ dev§¯ vi½³uvak½a¦sthalasthit¡m || 21 || vi½³upatn§¯ prasann¡k½§¯ n¡r¡ya³asam¡¾rit¡m | d¡ridryadhva¯sin§¯ dev§¯ sarvopadravav¡ri³§m || 22 || navadurg¡¯ mah¡k¡©§¯ brahmavi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡m | trik¡laj²¡nasa¯pann¡¯ nam¡mi bhuvane¾var§m || 23 || lak½m§¯ k½§rasamudrar¡jatanay¡¯ ¾r§ra¯gadh¡me¾var§¯ d¡s§bhÀtasamastadevavanit¡¯ lokaikad§p¡¯kur¡m | ¾r§manma¯daka¿¡k½alabdhavibhavabrahme¯draga¯g¡dhar¡¯ tv¡¯ trailokyaku¿u¯bin§¯ sarasij¡¯ va¯de muku¯dapriy¡m || 24 || m¡tarnam¡mi kamale kamal¡yat¡k½i ¾r§vi½³uh»tkamalav¡sini vi¾vam¡ta¦ | k½§rodaje

Page 83: Bhakti Maala

83

kamalakomalagarbhagauri lak½m§¦ pras§da satata¯ namat¡¯ ¾ara³ye || 25 || trik¡la¯ yo japedvidv¡n ½a³m¡sa¯ vijite¯driya¦ | d¡ridryadhva¯sana¯ k»tv¡ sarvam¡pnotyayatnata¦ || 26 || dev§n¡masahasre½u pu³yama½¿ottara¯ ¾atam | yena ¾riyamav¡pnoti ko¿ijanmadaridrata¦ || 27 || bh»guv¡re ¾ata¯ dh§m¡n pa¿hedvatsaram¡trakam | a½¿ai¾varyamav¡pnoti kubera iva bhÀtale || 28 || d¡ridryamocana¯ n¡ma stotrama¯b¡para¯ ¾atam | yena ¾riyamav¡pnoti ko¿ijanmadaridrita¦ || 29 || bhuktv¡ tu vipul¡n bhog¡nasy¡¦ s¡yujyam¡pnuy¡t | pr¡ta¦k¡le pa¿hennitya¯ sarvadu¦khopa¾¡¯taye | pa¿ha¯stu ci¯tayeddev§¯ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡m || 30 ||

Page 84: Bhakti Maala

84

¾r§ mah¡lak½m§ a½¿aka stotra¯

namastesstu mah¡m¡ye ¾r§p§¿he surapÀjite | ¾a¯khacakragad¡haste mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || namaste garu¢¡rÀ¢he kol¡sura-bhaya¯kari | sarvap¡pahare devi mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || sarvajhe sarvavarade sarvadu½¿a bhaya¯kari | sarvadu¦khahare devi mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || siddhibuddhiprade dev§ bhukti mukti prad¡yini | ma¯tramÀrte sad¡ dev§ mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || ¡dya¯tarahite dev§ ¡di¾akti mahe¾vari | yogaj²e yogasa¯bhÀte mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || sthÀlasÀk½ma-mah¡raudre mah¡¾akti mahodare | mah¡p¡pahare dev§ mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || padm¡sanasthite dev§ parabrahma-svarÀpi³i | parame¾§ jaganm¡ta mah¡lak½m§ namosstute ||

Page 85: Bhakti Maala

85

¾vet¡¯baradhare dev§ n¡n¡la¯k¡ra-bhÀ½ite | jagat sthite jaganm¡ta mah¡lak½m§ namosstute || mah¡lak½mya½¿aka¯ stotra¯ ya¦ pa¿hed bhakti m¡nnara¦ | sarvasiddhimav¡pnoti r¡jya¯ pr¡pnoti sarvad¡ || ekak¡le pa¿hennitya¯ mah¡p¡pavin¡¾ana¯ | dvik¡la¯ ya¦ pa¿hennitya¯ dhana-dh¡nya samanvita¦ || trik¡la¯ ya¦ pa¿hennitya¯ mah¡¾atruvin¡¾ana¯ | mah¡lak½m§rbhavennitya¯ prasann¡ varad¡ ¾ubh¡ ||

Page 86: Bhakti Maala

86

¾r§ lak½m§ sahasran¡ma stotra¯

n¡mn¡¯ s¡½¿a sahasra¯ ca brÀhi g¡rgya mah¡mate | mah¡lak½mÁ¡ mah¡devy¡ bhuktimuktyarthasiddhaye || 1 || ¾r§ g¡rgya uv¡ca- sanatkum¡ram¡s§na¯ dv¡da¾¡dityasannibha¯ | ap»cchanyogino bhakty¡ yogin¡marthasiddhaye || 2 || sarva laukika karmabhyo vimukt¡n¡¯ hit¡ya vai | bhuktimuktiprada¯ japyamanubrÀhi day¡nidhe || 3 || sanatkum¡ra bhagavan sarvaj²o:'si vi¾e½ata¦ | ¡stikya siddhaye n»³¡¯ k½ipra dharm¡rtha s¡dhana¯ || 4 || ¡dya¯ti m¡nav¡¦ sarve dhan¡bh¡vena kevala¯ | siddhya¯ti dhanino:'nyasya naiva dharm¡rtha

Page 87: Bhakti Maala

87

k¡m¡n¡¦ || 5 || d¡ridryadhva¯sin§ n¡ma kena vidy¡ prak§rtit¡ | kena v¡ brahmavidy¡pi kena m»tyuvin¡¾in§ || 6 || sarve½¡¯ s¡ra bhÀtaik¡ vidy¡n¡¯ kena k§rtit¡ | pratyak½a siddhid¡ brahman t¡m¡cak½va day¡nidhe || 7 || sanatkum¡ra uv¡ca- s¡dhu p»½¿a¯ mahabh¡g¡¦ sarvalokahitai½i³a¦ mahat¡me½a dharma¾ca n¡nye½¡miti me mati¦ || 8 || brahma vi½³u mah¡deva mahe¯dr¡di mah¡tmabhi¦ | sa¯prokta¯ kathay¡myadya lak½m§ n¡ma sahasraka¯ || 9 || yasyocc¡ra³a m¡tre³a d¡ridry¡nmucyate nara¦ | ki¯ punastajjap¡jj¡p§ sarve½¿¡rth¡nav¡pnuy¡t || 10 ||

Page 88: Bhakti Maala

88

asya ¾r§ lak½m§ divya sahasran¡ma stotra mah¡ma¯trasya, ¡na¯da kardama cikl§te¯dir¡sut¡dayo mah¡tm¡no mahar½aya¦, anu½¿up cha¯da¦, vi½³um¡y¡ ¾akti¦, mah¡lak½m§¦ par¡ devat¡, ¾r§ mah¡lak½m§ pras¡dadv¡r¡ sarve½¿¡rthasiddhyarthe jape viniyoga¦ | kraumity¡di ½a¢a¯gany¡sa¦ | dhy¡na¯ padman¡bhapriy¡¯ dev§¯ padm¡k½§¯ padmav¡sin§¯ | padmavaktr¡¯ padmahast¡¯ va¯de padm¡maharni¾a¯ || 1 || pÀr³e¯dubi¯bavadan¡¯ ratn¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡¯ | varad¡bhayahast¡bhya¯ dhy¡yet ca¯drasahodar§¯ || 2 ||

Page 89: Bhakti Maala

89

icch¡rÀp¡¯ bhagavata¦ saccid¡na¯darÀpi³§¯ | sarvaj²¡¯ sarvajanan§¯ vi½³uvak½assthal¡lay¡¯ | day¡lumani¾a¯ dhy¡yet sukhasiddhisvarÀpi³§¯ || 3 || atha ¾r§ lak½m§ sahasran¡ma stotra¯ nity¡gat¡:'na¯tanity¡ na¯din§ janara¯jan§ | nityaprak¡¾in§ caiva svaprak¡¾asvarÀpi³§ || 1 || mah¡lak½m§¦ mah¡k¡©§ mah¡kany¡ sarasvat§ | bhogavaibhavasa¯dh¡tr§ bhakt¡nugrahak¡ri³§ || 2 || §¾¡v¡sy¡ mah¡m¡y¡ mah¡dev§ mahe¾var§ | h»llekh¡ param¡ ¾akti¦ m¡t»k¡b§jarÀpi³§ || 3 || nity¡na¯d¡ nityabodh¡ n¡din§ janamodin§ | satyapratyayan§ caiva svaprak¡¾¡tmarÀpi³§ || 4 || tripur¡ bhairav§ vidy¡ ha¯s¡ v¡g§¾var§ ¾iv¡ |

Page 90: Bhakti Maala

90

v¡gdev§ ca mah¡r¡tri¦ k¡©ar¡tri¦ trilocan¡ || 5 || bhadrak¡©§ kar¡©§ ca mah¡k¡©§ tilottam¡ | k¡©§ kar¡©avaktr¡¯t¡ k¡m¡k½§ k¡mad¡ ¾ubh¡ || 6 || ca¯¢ik¡ ca¯¢arÀpe¾¡ c¡mu¯¢¡ cakradh¡ri³§ | trailokyajanan§ dev§ trailokyavijayottam¡ || 7 || siddhalak½m§¦ kriy¡lak½m§¦ mok½alak½m§¦ pras¡din§ | um¡ bhagavat§ durg¡ c¡¯dr§ d¡k½¡ya³§ ¾iv¡* || 8 || pratya¯gir¡ dhar¡ vel¡ lokam¡t¡ haripriy¡ | p¡rvat§ param¡ dev§ brahmavidy¡prad¡yin§ || 9 || arÀp¡ bahurÀp¡ ca virÀp¡ vi¾varÀpi³§ | pa¯cabhÀt¡tmik¡ v¡³§ pa¯cabhÀt¡tmik¡ par¡ || 10 || k¡©ik¡ pa¯cik¡ v¡gm§ havi¦ pratyadhidevat¡ | devam¡t¡ sure¾¡n¡ vedagarbh¡:'¯bik¡ dh»ti¦ || 11 ||

Page 91: Bhakti Maala

91

sa¯khy¡ j¡ti¦ kriy¡¾akti¦ prak»ti-rmohin§ mah§ | yaj²avidy¡ mah¡vidy¡ guhyavidy¡ vibh¡var§ || 12 || jyoti½mat§ mah¡m¡t¡ sarvama¯traphalaprad¡ | d¡ridryadhva¯sin§ dev§ h»dayagra¯thibhedin§ || 13 || sahasr¡dityasa¯k¡¾¡ ca¯drik¡ ca¯drarÀpi³§ | g¡yatr§ somasa¯bhÀti¦ s¡vitr§ pra³av¡tmik¡ || 14 || ¾¡¯kar§ vai½³av§ br¡hm§ sarvadevanamask»t¡ | sevy¡durg¡ kuber¡k½§ karav§raniv¡sin§ || 15 || jay¡ ca vijay¡ caiva jaya¯t§ c¡:'par¡jit¡ | kubjik¡ k¡©ik¡ ¾¡str§ v§³¡pustakadh¡ri³§ || 16 || sarvaj²a¾akti¦ ¾r§¾akti¦ brahmavi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡ | i¢¡pi¯ga©ik¡madhyam»³¡©§ta¯turÀpi³§ || 17 || yaj²e¾¡n§ prath¡ d§k½¡ dak½i³¡ sarvamohin§ | a½¿¡¯gayogin§ dev§ nirb§jadhy¡nagocar¡ || 18 ||

Page 92: Bhakti Maala

92

sarvat§rthasthit¡ ¾uddh¡ sarvaparvatav¡sin§ | veda¾¡straprabh¡ dev§ ½a¢a¯g¡dipadakrama || 19 || ¾iv¡ dh¡tr§ ¾ubh¡na¯d¡ yaj²akarmasvarÀpi³§ | vratin§ menak¡ dev§ brahm¡³§ brahmac¡ri³§ || 20 || ek¡k½arapar¡ t¡r¡ bhavaba¯dhavin¡¾in§ | vi¾va¯bhar¡ dhar¡dh¡r¡ nir¡dh¡r¡:'dhikasvar¡ || 21 || r¡k¡ kuhÀram¡v¡sy¡ pÀr³im¡:'numat§ dyuti¦ | sin§v¡l§ ¾iv¡:'va¾y¡ vai¾vadev§ pi¾a¯gil¡ || 22 || pippal¡ ca vi¾¡l¡k½§ rak½oghn§ v»½¿ik¡ri³§ | du½¿avidr¡vi³§ dev§ sarvopadravan¡¾in§ || 23 || ¾¡rad¡ ¾arasa¯dh¡n¡ sarva¾¡strasvarÀpi³§ | yuddhamadhyasthit¡ dev§ sarvabhÀtaprabha¯jan§ || 24 ||

Page 93: Bhakti Maala

93

ayuddh¡ yuddharÀp¡ ca ¾¡¯t¡ ¾¡¯tisvarÀpi³§ | ga¯g¡ sarasvat§ ve³§ yamun¡ narmad¡:'pag¡ || || 25 || samudravasan¡v¡s¡ brahm¡¯¢a¾re³imekhal¡ | pa¯cavaktr¡ da¾abhuj¡ ¾uddhaspha¿ikasannibh¡ || 26 || rakt¡ k»½³¡ sit¡ p§t¡ sarvavar³¡ nir§¾var§ | k¡©ik¡ cakrik¡ dev§ saty¡ tu va¿uk¡ sthit¡ || 27 || taru³§ v¡ru³§ n¡r§ jÁe½¿h¡dev§ sure¾var§ | vi¾va¯bar¡ dhar¡ kartr§ ga©¡rga©avibha¯jan§ || 28 || sa¯dhy¡ r¡tri-rdiv¡ jyotsn¡ kal¡ k¡½¿h¡ nime½ik¡ | urv§ k¡ty¡yan§ ¾ubhr¡ sa¯s¡r¡r³avat¡ri³§ || 29 || kapil¡ k§lik¡:'¾ok¡ mallik¡navamallik¡ | devik¡ na¯dik¡ ¾¡¯t¡ bha¯jik¡ bhayabha¯jik¡ || 30

Page 94: Bhakti Maala

94

|| kau¾ik§ vaidik§ dev§ saur§ rÀp¡dhik¡:'tibh¡ | digvastr¡ navavastr¡ ca kanyak¡ kamalodbhav¡ || 31 || ¾r§¦ sµ°yalak½a³¡:'t§tadurg¡ sÀtraprabodhik¡ | ¾raddh¡ medh¡ k»ti¦ praj²¡ dh¡ra³¡ k¡¯tireva ca || 32 || ¾ruti¦ sm»ti-rdh»ti-rdhany¡ bhÀti-ri½¿i-rman§½i³§ | virakti-rvy¡pin§ m¡y¡ sarvam¡y¡ prabha¯jan§ || 33 || mahe¯dr§ ma¯tri³§ si¯h§ ce¯draj¡lasvarÀpi³§ | avasth¡trayanirmukt¡ gu³atrayavivarjit¡ || 34 || §½a³atrayanirmukt¡ sarvarogavivarjit¡ | yogidhy¡n¡¯tagamy¡ ca yogadhy¡napar¡ya³¡ || 35 ||

Page 95: Bhakti Maala

95

tray§¾ikh¡vi¾e½aj²¡ ved¡¯taj²¡narÀpi³§ | bh¡rat§ kamal¡ bh¡½¡ padm¡ padm¡vat§ k»ti¦ || 36 || gautam§ gomat§ gaur§ §¾¡n¡ ha¯sav¡hin§ | n¡r¡ya³§ prabh¡dh¡r¡ j¡hnav§ ¾a¯kar¡tmaj¡ || 37 || citragha¯¿¡ suna¯d¡ ¾r§rm¡nav§ manusa¯bhav¡ | sta¯bhin§ k½obhi³§ m¡r§ bhr¡mi³§ ¾atrum¡ri³§ || 38 || mohin§ dve½i³§ v§r¡ aghor¡ rudrarÀpi³§ | rudraik¡da¾in§ pu³y¡ ka©y¡³§ l¡bhak¡ri³§ || 39 || devadurg¡ mah¡durg¡ svapnadurg¡:'½¿abhairav§ | sÀryaca¯dr¡gnirÀp¡ ca grahanak½atrarÀpi³§ || 40 || bi¯dun¡daka©¡t§t¡ bi¯dun¡daka©¡tmik¡ | da¾av¡yujay¡k¡r¡ ka©¡½o¢a¾asa¯yut¡ || 41 || k¡¾yap§ kamal¡ dev§ n¡dacakraniv¡sin§ | m»¢¡dh¡r¡ sthir¡ guhy¡ devik¡ cakrarÀpi³§ || 42 ||

Page 96: Bhakti Maala

96

avidy¡ ¾¡rvar§ bhu¯j¡ ja¯bh¡suranibarhi³§ | ¾r§k¡y¡ ¾r§kal¡ ¾ubhr¡ karmanirmÀlak¡ri³§ || 43 || ¡dilak½m§-rgu³¡dh¡r¡ pa¯cabrahm¡tmik¡ par¡ | ¾ruti-rbrahmamukh¡v¡s¡ sarvasa¯pattirÀpi³§ || 44 || m»tasa¯j§vin§ maitr§ k¡min§ k¡mavarjit¡ | nirv¡³am¡rgad¡ dev§ ha¯sin§ k¡¾ik¡ k½am¡ || 45 || sapary¡ gu³in§ bhinn¡ nirgu³¡:'kha¯¢it¡ ¾ubh¡ | sv¡min§ vedin§ ¾aky¡ ¾¡¯bar§ cakradh¡ri³§ || 46 || da¯¢in§ mu¯¢in§ vy¡ghr§ ¾ikhin§ somasa¯hati¦ | ci¯t¡ma³i-¾cid¡na¯d¡ pa¯cab¡³aprabodhin§ || 47 || b¡³a¾re³i¦ sahasr¡k½§ sahasrabhujap¡duk¡ | sa¯dhy¡bali-strisa¯dhy¡khy¡ brahm¡¯¢ama³ibhÀ½a³¡ || 48 ||

Page 97: Bhakti Maala

97

v¡sav§ v¡ru³§sen¡ kulik¡ ma¯trara¯jan§ | jitapr¡³asvarÀp¡ ca k¡¯t¡ k¡myavaraprad¡ || 49 || ma¯trabrahma³avidy¡rth¡ n¡darÀp¡ havi½mat§ | atharva³§¾ruti¦ ¾Àny¡ kalpan¡varjit¡ sat§ || 50 || satt¡j¡ti¦ pram¡:'mey¡:'pramiti¦ pr¡³ad¡ gati¦ | avar³¡ pa¯cavar³¡ ca sarvad¡ bhuvane¾var§ || 51 || trailokyamohin§ vidÁ¡ sarvabhartr§ k½ar¡:'k½ar¡ | hira³yavar³¡ hari³§ sarvopadravan¡¾in§ || 52 || kaivalyapadav§rekh¡ sÀryama¯¢alasa¯sthit¡ | somama¯¢alamadhyasth¡ vahnima¯¢alasa¯sthit¡ || 53 || v¡yuma¯¢alamadhyasth¡ vyomama¯¢alasa¯sthit¡ | cakrik¡ cakramadhyasth¡ cakram¡rgapravartin§ || 54 ||

Page 98: Bhakti Maala

98

kokil¡kulacakre¾¡ pak½ati¦ pa¯ktip¡van§ | sarvasiddh¡¯tam¡rgasth¡ ½a¢var³¡ varavarjit¡ || 55 || ¾atarudrahar¡ ha¯tr§ sarvasa¯h¡rak¡ri³§ | puru½¡ pauru½§ tu½¿i¦ sarvata¯traprasÀtik¡ || 56 || ardhan¡r§¾var§ dev§ sarvavidy¡prad¡yin§ | bh¡rgav§ bhÀju½§vidy¡ sarvopani½ad¡sthit¡ || 57 || vyomake¾¡:'khilapr¡³¡ pa¯cako¾avilak½a³¡ | pa¯cako¾¡tmik¡ pratyakpa¯cabrahm¡tmik¡ ¾iv¡ || 58 || jagajjar¡janitr§ ca pa¯cakarmaprasÀtik¡ | v¡gdevy¡bhara³¡k¡r¡ sarvak¡myasthit¡ sthiti || 59 || a½¿¡da¾acatu½½a½¿ip§¿hik¡ vidyay¡yut¡ | k¡©ik¡:'kar½a³§ ¾y¡m¡ yak½i³§ kinnare¾var§ || 60 ||

Page 99: Bhakti Maala

99

ketak§ mallik¡:'¾ok¡ v¡r¡h§ dhara³§ dhruv¡ | n¡rasi¯h§ mahogr¡sy¡ bhakt¡n¡m¡rtin¡¾in§ || 61 || a¯tarbal¡ sthir¡ lak½m§¦ jar¡mara³an¡¾in§ | ¾r§ra¯jit¡ mah¡k¡y¡ somasÀry¡gnilocan¡ || 62 || aditirdevam¡t¡ ca a½¿aputr¡:'½¿ayogin§ | a½¿aprak»ti-ra½¿¡½¿avibhr¡jadvik»t¡k»ti¦ || 63 || durbhik½adhva¯sin§ dev§ s§t¡ saty¡ ca rukmi³§ | khy¡tij¡ bh¡rgav§ dev§ devayonistapasvin§ || 64 || ¾¡ka¯bhar§ mah¡¾o³¡ garu¢oparisa¯sthit¡ | si¯hag¡ vy¡ghrag¡ dev§ v¡yug¡ ca mah¡drig¡ || 65 || ak¡r¡dik½ak¡r¡¯t¡ sarvavidy¡dhidevat¡ | ma¯travy¡khy¡nanipu³¡ jyoti¾¾¡straikalocan¡ || 66 || i¢¡pi¯ga©ik¡madhy¡su½umn¡gra¯thibhedin§ |

Page 100: Bhakti Maala

100

k¡lacakr¡¾rayopet¡ k¡lacakrasvarÀpi³§ || 67 || vai¾¡rad§ mati¾re½¿h¡ vari½¿h¡ sarvad§pik¡ | vain¡yak§ var¡roh¡ ¾ro³ivel¡ bahirvali¦ || 68 || ja¯bhin§ j»¯bhi³§ ja¯bhak¡ri³§ ga³ak¡rik¡ | ¾ara³§ cakrik¡:'na¯t¡ sarvavy¡dhicikitsak§ || 69 || devak§ devasa¯k¡¾¡ v¡ridhi¦ karu³¡kar¡ | ¾arvar§ sarvasa¯pann¡ sarvap¡paprabha¯jan§ || 70 || ekam¡tr¡ dvim¡tr¡ ca trim¡tr¡ ca tath¡:'par¡ | artham¡tr¡ par¡ sÀk½m¡ sÀk½m¡rth¡rthapar¡:'par¡ || 71 || ekav§r¡ vi¾e½¡khy¡ ½a½¿h§ dev§ manasvin§ | nai½karmy¡ ni½kal¡lok¡ j²¡nakarm¡dhik¡ gu³¡ || 72 || saba¯dhv¡na¯dasa¯doh¡ vyom¡k¡r¡:'nirÀpit¡ |

Page 101: Bhakti Maala

101

gadyapady¡tmik¡ v¡³§ sarv¡la¯k¡rasa¯yut¡ || 73 || s¡dhuba¯dhapadany¡s¡ sarvauko gha¿ik¡vali¦ | ½a¿karm¡ karka¾¡k¡r¡ sarvakarmavivarjit¡ || 74 || ¡dityavar³¡ c¡:'par³¡ k¡min§ vararÀpi³§ | brahm¡³§ brahmasa¯t¡n¡ vedav¡g§¾var§ ¾iv¡ || 75 || pur¡³any¡yam§m¡¯s¡dharma¾¡str¡gama¾rut¡ | sadyovedavat§ sarv¡ ha¯s§ vidy¡dhidevat¡ || 76 || vi¾ve¾var§ jagaddh¡tr§ vi¾vanirm¡³ak¡ri³§ | vaidik§ vedarÀp¡ ca k¡lik¡ k¡larÀpi³§ || 77 || n¡r¡ya³§ mah¡dev§ sarvatattvapravartin§ | hira³yavar³arÀp¡ ca hira³yapadasa¯bhav¡ || 78 || kaivalyapadav§ pu³y¡ kaivalyaj²¡nalak½it¡ | brahmasa¯pattirÀp¡ ca brahmasa¯pattik¡ri³§ || 79 ||

Page 102: Bhakti Maala

102

v¡ru³§ v¡ru³¡r¡dhy¡ sarvakarmapravartin§ | ek¡k½arapar¡:':'yukt¡ sarvad¡ridryabha¯jin§ || 80 || p¡¾¡¯ku¾¡nvit¡ divy¡ v§³¡vy¡khy¡k½asÀtrabh»t | ekamÀrti¦ tray§mÀrti¦ madhukai¿abhabha¯jan§ || 81 || s¡¯khy¡ s¡¯khyavat§ jv¡l¡ jvala¯t§ k¡marÀpi³§ | j¡grat§* sarvasa¯patti¦ su½upt¡ sve½¿ad¡yin§ || 82 || kap¡lin§ mah¡da¯½¿r¡ bhruku¿§ku¿il¡nan¡ | sarv¡v¡s¡ suv¡s¡ ca b»hatya½¿i¾ca ¾akvar§ || 83 || cha¯doga³aprati½¿h¡ ca kalm¡½§ karu³¡tmik¡ | cak½u½mat§ mah¡gho½¡ kha¢gacarmadhar¡:'¾ani || 84 || ¾ilpavaicitryavidyot¡ sarvatobhadrav¡sin§ | aci¯tyalak½a³¡k¡r¡ sÀtrabh¡½yaniba¯dhan¡ || 85 || sarvaved¡rthasa¯patti¦ sarva¾¡str¡rtham¡t»k¡ |

Page 103: Bhakti Maala

103

ak¡r¡dik½ak¡r¡¯tasarvavar³ak»tasthal¡ || 86 || sarvalak½m§¦ sad¡na¯d¡ s¡ravidy¡ sad¡¾iv¡ | sarvaj²¡ sarva¾akti¾ca khecar§rÀpagocchrit¡ || 87 || a³im¡digu³opet¡ par¡ k¡½¿h¡ par¡gati¦ | ha¯sayuktavim¡nasth¡ ha¯s¡rÀ¢¡ ¾a¾iprabh¡ || 88 || bhav¡n§ v¡san¡¾akti¦ ¡k»tisth¡ khil¡:'khil¡ | ta¯trahetu-rvicitr¡¯g§ vyomaga¯g¡vinodin§ || 89 || var½¡ ca v¡r½ik¡ caiva »gyajuss¡marÀpi³§ | mah¡nad§ nad§pu³Á¡:'ga³yapu³yagu³akriy¡ || 90 || sam¡dhigatalabhy¡:'rth¡ ¾rotavy¡ svapriy¡ gh»³¡ | n¡m¡k½arapar¡ dev§ upasarganakh¡¯cit¡ || 91 || nip¡torudvay§ja¯gh¡ m¡t»k¡ ma¯trarÀpi³§ | ¡s§n¡ ca ¾ay¡n¡ ca ti½¿ha¯t§ dh¡van¡dhik¡ || 92 ||

Page 104: Bhakti Maala

104

lak½yalak½a³ayog¡¢hy¡ t¡drÀpyaga³an¡k»ti¦ | saikarÀp¡ naikarÀp¡ se¯durÀp¡ tad¡k»ti¦ || 93 || sam¡sataddhit¡k¡r¡ vibhaktivacan¡tmik¡ | sv¡h¡k¡r¡ svadh¡k¡r¡ ¾r§patyardh¡¯gana¯din§ || 94 || ga¯bh§r¡ gahan¡ guhy¡ yonili¯g¡rdhadh¡ri³§ | ¾e½av¡sukisa¯sevy¡ capal¡ varavar³in§ || 95 || k¡ru³y¡k¡rasa¯patti¦ k§lak»nma¯trak§lik¡ | ¾aktib§j¡tmik¡ sarvama¯tre½¿¡:'k½ayak¡man¡ || 96 || ¡gney§ p¡rthiv¡ ¡py¡ v¡yavy¡ vyomaketan¡ | satyaj²¡n¡tmik¡:':'na¯d¡ br¡hm§ brahma san¡tan§ || 97 || avidy¡v¡san¡ m¡y¡ prak»ti¦ sarvamohin§ | ¾akti¦ dh¡ra³a¾akti¾ca cidacicchakti yogin§ || 98 ||

Page 105: Bhakti Maala

105

vaktr¡:'ru³¡ mah¡m¡y¡ mar§cirmadamardin§ | vir¡¿ sv¡h¡ svadh¡ ¾uddh¡ n§rÀp¡sti¦ subhaktig¡ || 99 || nirÀpitadvay§vidy¡ nity¡nityasvarÀpi³§ | vair¡jam¡rgasa¯c¡r¡ sarvasatpathadar¾in§ || 100 || j¡la¯dhar§ m»¢¡n§ ca bhav¡n§ bhavabha¯jan§ | traik¡likaj²¡nata¯tu¦ trik¡laj²¡nad¡yin§ || 101 || n¡d¡t§t¡ sm»ti¦ praj²¡ dh¡tr§rÀp¡ tripu½kar¡ | par¡jit¡ vidh¡naj²¡ vi¾i½itagu³¡tmik¡ || 102 || hira³yake¾in§ hemabrahmasÀtravicak½a³¡ | asa¯khyeyapar¡rdh¡¯tasvaravya¯janavaikhar§ || 103 || madhujihv¡ madhumat§ madhum¡soday¡ madhu¦ | m¡dhav§ ca mah¡bh¡g¡ meghaga¯bh§ranisvan¡ ||

Page 106: Bhakti Maala

106

104 || brahmavi½³umahe¾¡dij²¡tavy¡rthavi¾e½ag¡ | n¡bhauvahni¾ikh¡k¡r¡ lal¡¿eca¯drasannibh¡ || 105 || bhrÀmadhyebh¡skar¡k¡r¡ sarvat¡r¡k»tirh»di | k»ttik¡dibhara³ya¯tanak½atre½¿yarcitoday¡ || 106 || grahavidy¡tmik¡ jyotir jyotirvinmatij§vik¡ | brahm¡¯¢agarbhi³§ b¡l¡ sapt¡vara³adevat¡ || 107 || vair¡jottamas¡mr¡jy¡ kum¡raku¾aloday¡ | bagal¡ bhramar¡¯b¡ ca ¾ivadÀt§ ¾iv¡tmik¡ || 108 || meruvi¯dhy¡dhisa¯sth¡n¡ k¡¾m§rapurav¡sin§ | yoganidr¡ mah¡nidr¡ vinidr¡ r¡k½as¡¾rit¡ || 109 || suvar³ad¡ mah¡ga¯g¡ pa¯c¡khy¡ pa¯casa¯hati¦ | supraj¡t¡ suv§r¡ ca supo½¡ supati¦ ¾iv¡ || 110 ||

Page 107: Bhakti Maala

107

sug»h¡ raktab§j¡¯t¡ hataka¯darpaj§vik¡ | samudravyomamadhyasth¡ samabi¯dusam¡¾ray¡ || 111 || saubh¡gyarasaj§v¡tu¦ s¡r¡s¡ravivekad»k | trivaly¡disupu½¿¡¯g¡ bh¡rat§ bharat¡¾rit¡ || 112 || n¡dabrahmamay§vidy¡ j²¡nabrahmamay§par¡ | brahman¡¢§ nirukti¾ca brahmakaivalyas¡dhan¡ || 113 || k¡likeyamahod¡rav§ryavikramarÀpi³§ | ba¢ab¡gni¾ikh¡vaktr¡ mah¡kabalatarpa³¡ || 114 || mah¡bhÀt¡ mah¡darp¡ mah¡s¡r¡ mah¡kratu¦ | pa¯cabhÀtamah¡gr¡s¡ pa¯cabhÀt¡didevat¡ || 115 || sarvapram¡³¡ sa¯patti¦ sarvarogapratikriy¡ | brahm¡¯¢¡¯tarbahirvy¡pt¡ vi½³uvak½ovibhÀ½i³§ || 116 ||

Page 108: Bhakti Maala

108

¾¡¯kar§ vidhivaktrasth¡ pravar¡ varahetuk§ | hemam¡l¡ ¾ikh¡m¡l¡ tri¾ikh¡ pa¯calocan¡ || 117 || sarv¡gamasad¡c¡ramary¡d¡ y¡tubha¯jan§ | pu³ya¾lokapraba¯dh¡¢hy¡ sarv¡¯tary¡mirÀpi³§ || 118 || s¡mag¡nasam¡r¡dhy¡ ¾rotrukar³aras¡yan¡ | j§valokaikaj§v¡tu-rbhadrod¡ravilokan¡ || 119 || ta¢itko¿ilasatk¡¯ti¦ taru³§ harisu¯dar§ | m§nanetr¡ ca se¯dr¡k½§ vi¾¡l¡k½§ suma¯ga©¡ || 120 || sarvama¯ga©asa¯pann¡ s¡k½¡nma¯ga©adevat¡ | dehah»dd§pik¡ d§pti¦ jihvap¡papra³¡¾in§ || 121 || arthaca¯drollasadda¯½¿r¡ yaj²av¡¿§vil¡sin§ | mah¡durg¡ mahots¡h¡ mah¡devabaloday¡ || 122 ||

Page 109: Bhakti Maala

109

¢¡kin§¢y¡ ¾¡kin§¢y¡ s¡kin§¢y¡ samastaju¿ | nira¯ku¾¡ n¡kiva¯dy¡ ½a¢¡dh¡r¡dhidevat¡ || 123 || bhuvanaj²¡nani¾¾re³§ bhuvan¡k¡ravallar§ | ¾¡¾vat§ ¾¡¾vat¡k¡r¡ lok¡nugrahak¡ri³§ || 124 || s¡ras§ m¡nas§ ha¯s§ ha¯salokaprad¡yin§ | cinmudr¡la¯k»takar¡ ko¿isÀryasamaprabh¡ || 125 || sukhapr¡³i¾irorekh¡ sadad»½¿aprad¡yin§ | sarvas¡¯karyado½aghn§ grahopadravan¡¾in§ || 126 || k½udraja¯tubhayaghn§ ca vi½arog¡dibha¯jan§ | sad¡¾¡¯t¡ sad¡¾uddh¡ g»hacchidraniv¡ri³§ || 127 || kalido½apra¾aman§ kol¡halapurasthit¡ | gaur§ l¡k½a³ik§ mukhy¡ jaghany¡k»tivarjit¡ || 128 || m¡y¡ vidy¡ mÀlabhÀt¡ v¡sav§ vi½³ucetan¡ | v¡din§ vasurÀp¡ ca vasuratnaparicchad¡ || 129 ||

Page 110: Bhakti Maala

110

ch¡¯das§ ca¯drah»day¡ ma¯trasvaccha¯dabhairav§ | vanam¡l¡ vaijaya¯t§ pa¯cadivy¡yudh¡tmik¡ || 130 || p§t¡¯baramay§ ca¯catkaustubh¡ harik¡min§ | nity¡ tathy¡ ram¡ r¡m¡ rama³§ m»tyubha¯jan§ || 131 || jye½¿h¡ k¡½¿h¡ dhani½¿h¡¯t¡ ¾ar¡¯g§ nirgu³apriy¡ | maitrey¡ mitravi¯d¡ ca ¾e½ya¾e½akal¡¾ay¡ || 132 || v¡r¡³as§v¡salabhy¡ ¡ry¡vartajanastut¡ | jagadutpattisa¯sth¡nasa¯h¡ratrayak¡ra³¡ || 133 || tvama¯ba vi½³usarvasva¯ namaste:'stu mahe¾vari | namaste sarvalok¡n¡¯jananyai pu³yamÀrtaye || 134 || siddhalak½m§¦ mah¡k¡©§ mah¡lak½m§ namo:'stute |

Page 111: Bhakti Maala

111

sadyoj¡t¡dipa¯c¡gnirÀp¡ pa¯cakapa¯cak¡ || 135 || ya¯tralak½m§¦ bhavaty¡:'di¦ ¡dy¡dye te namo nama¦ | s»½¿y¡dik¡ra³¡k¡ravitate do½avarjite || 136 || jagallak½m§¦ jaganm¡ta¦ vi½³upatni namo:'stute | navako¿imah¡¾aktisamup¡syapad¡¯buje || 137 || kanatsauvar³aratn¡¢hye sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½ite | ana¯t¡nityamahi½i prapa¯ce¾varan¡yaki || 138 || atyucchritapad¡¯tassthe paramavyoman¡yak§ | n¡kap»½¿hagat¡r¡dhye vi½³ulokavil¡sini || 139 || vaiku¯¿har¡jamahi½§ ¾r§ra¯ganagar¡¾rite | ra¯gan¡yak§ bhÀputr§ k»½³e varadavallabhe || 140 || ko¿ibrahm¡disa¯sevye ko¿irudr¡dik§rtite | m¡tulu¯gamaya¯khe¿a¯ sauvar³aca½aka¯ tath¡ ||

Page 112: Bhakti Maala

112

141 || padmadvaya¯ pÀr³aku¯bha¯ k§ra¯ ca varad¡bhaye | p¡¾ama¯ku¾aka¯ ¾a¯kha¯ cakra¯ ¾Àla¯ k»p¡³ik¡¯ || 142 || dhanurb¡³au c¡k½am¡l¡¯ cinmudr¡mapi bibhrat§ | a½¿¡da¾abhuje lak½m§¦ mah¡½¿¡da¾ap§¿hage || 143 || bhÀmin§l¡disa¯sevye sv¡micitt¡nuvartini | padme padm¡laye padmi pÀr³aku¯bh¡bhi½ecite || 144 || i¯dire¯di¯dir¡bh¡k½i k½§ras¡garakanyake | bh¡rgav§ tva¯ svata¯trecch¡ va¾§k»tajagatpati¦ || 145 || ma¯ga©a¯ma¯ga©¡n¡¯ tva¯ devat¡n¡¯ ca devat¡ |

Page 113: Bhakti Maala

113

tvamuttamottam¡n¡¯ ca tva¯ ¾reya¦ param¡m»tata¯ || 146 || dhanadh¡ny¡bhiv»ddhi¾ca s¡rvabhµ°asukhocchray¡ | ¡¯dolik¡disaubh¡gya¯ mattebh¡dimahoday¡ || 147 || putrapautr¡bhiv»ddhi¾ca vidy¡bhogabal¡dika¯ | ¡yur¡rogyasa¯pattira½¿ai¾varya¯ tvameva hi || 148 || parame¾avibhÀti¾ca sÀk½m¡tsÀk½matar¡gati¦ | saday¡p¡¯gasa¯dattabrahme¯dr¡dipadasthiti¦ || 149 || avy¡hatamah¡bh¡gya¯ tvamev¡k½obhyavikrama¦ | samanvaya¾caved¡n¡¯ avirodhastvameva hi || 150 || ni¦¾reyasapadapr¡ptis¡dhana¯ phalameva ca |

Page 114: Bhakti Maala

114

¾r§ma¯trar¡jar¡j²§ ca ¾r§vidy¡ k½emak¡ri³§ || 151 || ¾r§¯-b§jajapasa¯tu½¿¡ ai¯-hr§¯-¾r§¯-b§jap¡lik¡ | prapattim¡rgasulabh¡ vi½³uprathamaki¯kar§ || 152 || kl§¯k¡r¡rthas¡vitr§ ca sµ°a¯ga©y¡dhidevat¡ | ¾r§½o¢a¾¡k½ar§vidy¡ ¾r§ya¯trapurav¡sin§ || 153 || sarvama¯ga©am¡¯ga©ye ¾ive sarv¡rthas¡dhike | ¾ara³ye trya¯bake gaur§ n¡r¡ya³§ namo:'stute | puna¦ punarnamaste:'stu s¡½¿¡¯gamayuta¯ puna¦ || 154 || sanatkum¡ra uv¡ca- ev¡¯ stut¡ mah¡lak½m§rbrahmarudr¡dibhi¦ surai¦ | namadbhir¡rtaird§nai¾ca nissvatvairbhogavarjitai¦ || 155 || jye½¿h¡ju½¿ai¾ca ni¦¾r§kai¦ sa¯s¡r¡ svapar¡ya³ai¦ | vi½³upatn§ dadau te½¡¯ dar¾ana¯ d»½¿i tarpa³a¯ ||

Page 115: Bhakti Maala

115

156 || ¾aratpÀr³e¯duko¿Á¡bhadhava©¡p¡¯ga v§k½a³ai¦ | sarv¡n sattva sam¡vi½¿¡ncakre h»½¿¡ vara¯ dadau || 157 || mah¡lak½m§ruv¡ca- n¡mn¡¯ s¡½¿a sahasra¯ me pram¡d¡dv¡pi ya¦ sak»t | k§rtayettatkule satya¯ vas¡my¡ca¯drat¡raka¯ || 158 || ki¯ punarniyam¡jjapturmadeka¾ara³asya ca | m¡t»vats¡nuka¯p¡ha¯ po½ak§ sy¡maharni¾a¯ || 159 || mann¡ma stavat¡¯ loke durlabha¯ n¡sti ci¯tita¯ | matpras¡dena sarve:'pi svasve½¿¡rthamav¡psyatha || 160 ||

Page 116: Bhakti Maala

116

lupta vai½³ava dharmasya madvrate½vavak§r³ina¦ | bhakti prapatti h§nasya va¯dyo n¡mn¡¯ stavo:'pi me || 161 || tasm¡dava¾ya¯ tai¦ do½airvih§na¦ p¡pavarjita¦ | japet s¡½¿a sahasra¯ me n¡mn¡¯ pratyaham¡dar¡t || 162 || s¡k½¡dalak½m§ putro:'pi durbh¡gyo:'pyalaso:'pi v¡ | aprayatno:'pi mÀ¢ho:'pi vikala¦ patito:'pi ca || 163 || ava¾ya¯ pr¡pnuy¡d bh¡gya¯ matpras¡dena kevala¯ | sp»heyamacir¡ddev¡ varad¡n¡ya j¡pina¦ | dad¡mi sarvami½¿¡rtha¯ lak½m§ti smarat¡¯ dhruva¯ || 164 || sanatkum¡ra uv¡ca- ityuktv¡¯tardadhe lak½m§¦ vai½³av§ bhagavatkal¡ | i½¿¡ pÀrta¯ ca suk»ta¯ bh¡gadheya¯ ca ci¯tita¯ ||

Page 117: Bhakti Maala

117

165 || sva¯ sva¯ sth¡na¯ ca bhoga¯ ca vijaya¯ lebhire sur¡¦ | tadetat pravad¡myadya lak½m§ n¡ma sahasraka¯ | yogina¦ pa¿hati k½ipra¯ ci¯tit¡rth¡nav¡psyatha || 166 || g¡rgya uv¡ca- sanatkum¡ra yog§¯dra ityuktv¡ sa day¡ nidhi¦ | anug»hya yayau k½ipra¯ t¡¯¾ca dv¡da¾a yogina¦ || 167 || tasm¡detadrahasya¯ ca gopya¯ japya¯ prayatnata¦ | a½¿amy¡¯ ca caturda¾y¡¯ nav¡my¡¯ bh»guv¡sare || 168 || paur³am¡sy¡¯ am¡y¡¯ ca parvak¡le vi¾e½ata¦ | japedv¡ nitya k¡rye½u sarv¡nk¡m¡nav¡pnuy¡t || 169 || iti ¾r§ ska¯dapur¡³e sanatkum¡ra sa¯hit¡y¡¯ ¾r§ lak½m§ sahasran¡mastotra¯ sa¯pÀr³a¯ ||

Page 118: Bhakti Maala

118

¾r§ rudrapra¾na¦ - laghuny¡sa¦ µ° ath¡tm¡nag¯ ¾iv¡tm¡nag ¾r§rudrarÀpa¯ dhy¡yet || ¾uddhaspha¿ikasa¯k¡¾a¯ trinetra¯ pa²cavaktrakam | ga±g¡dhara¯ da¾abhuja¯ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½itam || n§lagr§va¯ ¾a¾¡±k¡±ka¯ n¡gayaj²opav§tinam | vy¡ghracarmottar§ya¯ ca vare³yamabhayapradam || kama³¢alvak½asÀtr¡³¡¯ dh¡ri³a¯ ¾Àlap¡³inam | jvalanta¯ pi±galaja¿¡¾ikh¡mudyotadh¡ri³am || v»½askandhasam¡rÀ¢ham um¡deh¡rdhadh¡ri³am |

Page 119: Bhakti Maala

119

am»ten¡pluta¯ ¾¡nta¯ divyabhogasamanvitam || digdevat¡sam¡yukta¯ sur¡suranamask»tam | nitya¯ ca ¾¡¾vata¯ ¾uddha¯ dhruvamak½aramavyayam || sarvavy¡pinam§¾¡na¯ rudra¯ vai vi¾varÀpi³am | eva¯ dhy¡tv¡ dvijasamyak tato yajanam¡rabhet || µ° prajanane brahm¡ ti½¿hatu | p¡dayorvi½³usti½¿hatu | hastayorharasti½¿hatu | b¡hvorindrasti½¿hatu | ja¿hare:'gnisti½¿hatu | h»daye ¾ivasti½¿hatu | ka³¿he vasavasti½¿hantu | vaktre sarasvat§ ti½¿hatu | n¡sikayorv¡yusti½¿hatu |

Page 120: Bhakti Maala

120

nayanayo¾candr¡dityau ti½¿het¡m | kar³ayora¾vinau ti½¿het¡m | lal¡¿e rudr¡sti½¿hantu | mÀrdhny¡dity¡sti½¿hantu | ¾irasi mah¡devasti½¿hatu | ¾ikh¡y¡¯ v¡madevasti½¿hatu | p»½¿he pin¡k§ ti½¿hatu | purata¦ ¾Àl§ ti½¿hatu | p¡r¾vayo¦ ¾iv¡¾a±karau ti½¿het¡m | sarvato v¡yusti½¿hatu | tato bahi¦ sarvato:'gnirjv¡l¡m¡l¡ pariv»tasti½¿hatu | sarve½va±ge½u sarv¡ devat¡ yath¡sth¡na¯ ti½¿hantu | m¡g¯ rak½antu | sarv¡n mah¡jan¡n rak½antu || µ° agnirmeÇ v¡ci ¾rita¦ | v¡gdh»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | v¡yurmeÈ pr¡³e ¾rita¦ | pr¡³o h»daÇye |

Page 121: Bhakti Maala

121

h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | sÀryoÇ me cak½u½i ¾rita¦ | cak½urh»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | candram¡Ç me manaÇsi ¾rita¦ | mano h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | di¾oÇ me ¾rotreÈ ¾rit¡¦ | ¾rotrag¯ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | ¡poÇ me retaÇsi ¾rit¡¦ | reto h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | p»thiv§ me ¾ar§Çre ¾rit¡¦ | ¾ar§Çrag¯ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | o½adhivanaspatayoÇ me lomaÇsu ¾rit¡¦ | lom¡Çni h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi |

Page 122: Bhakti Maala

122

indroÇ me baleÈ ¾rita¦ | balag¯ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | parjanyoÇ me mÀrdhni ¾rita¦ | mÀrdh¡ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | §¾¡Çno me manyau ¾rita¦ | manyurh»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | ¡tm¡ maÇ ¡tmaniÇ ¾rita¦ | ¡tm¡ h»daÇye | h»daÇya¯ mayiÇ | ahamam»teÈ | am»ta¯ brahmadzi | punaÇrma ¡tm¡ punar¡yur¡g¡Èt | punaǦ pr¡³a¦ punar¡kÀÇtam¡g¡Èt | vai¾v¡naro ra¾mibhiÇrv¡v»dh¡na¦ | antastiǽ¿hatvam»taÇsya gop¡¦ || asya ¾r§ rudr¡dhy¡ya pra¾na mah¡mantrasya

Page 123: Bhakti Maala

123

aghora »½i¦, anu½¿up chanda¦, sa±kar½a³amÀrtisvarÀpo yo:'s¡v¡ditya¦ paramapuru½a¦ sa e½a rudro devat¡ | nama¦ ¾iv¡yeti b§jam | ¾ivatar¡yeti ¾akti¦ | mah¡dev¡yeti k§lakam | ¾r§ s¡¯basad¡¾iva pras¡da siddhyarthe jape viniyoga¦ || µ° agnihotr¡tmane a±gu½¿h¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | dar¾apÀr³am¡s¡tmane tarjan§bhy¡¯ nama¦ | c¡turm¡sy¡tmane madhyam¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | nirÀ¢hapa¾ubandh¡tmane an¡mik¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | jyoti½¿om¡tmane kani½¿hik¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | sarvakratv¡tmane karatalakarap»½¿h¡bhy¡¯ nama¦ | agnihotr¡tmane h»day¡ya nama¦ | dar¾apÀr³am¡s¡tmane ¾irase sv¡h¡ | c¡turm¡sy¡tmane ¾ikh¡yai va½a¿ | nirÀ¢hapa¾ubandh¡tmane kavac¡ya hum |

Page 124: Bhakti Maala

124

jyoti½¿om¡tmane netratray¡ya vau½a¿ | sarvakratv¡tmane astr¡ya pha¿ | bhÀrbhuvassuvaromiti digbandha¦ | dhy¡nam || ¡p¡t¡©anabha¦ sthal¡ntabhuvanabrahm¡³¢am¡visphura- jjyoti¦ sph¡¿ikali±gamau©ivilasatpÀr³enduv¡nt¡m»tai¦ | astok¡plutamekam§¾amani¾a¯ rudr¡nuv¡k¡²japan dhy¡yed§psitasiddhaye dhruvapada¯ vipro:'bhi½i²cecchivam || brahm¡³¢avy¡ptadeh¡ bhasitahimaruc¡ bh¡sam¡n¡ bhuja±gai¦ ka³¿he k¡l¡¦ kapard¡kalita ¾a¾ikal¡¾ca³¢akoda³¢a hast¡¦ || tryak½¡ rudr¡k½am¡l¡¦ praka¿itavibhav¡¦ ¾¡¯bhav¡ mÀrtibhed¡

Page 125: Bhakti Maala

125

rudr¡¦ ¾r§rudrasÀktapraka¿itavibhav¡ na¦ prayacchantu saukhyam || µ° ga³¡n¡È¯ tv¡ ga³apaÇtig¯ hav¡mahe kavi¯ kaÇv§n¡muÇpama¾raÇvastamam | jye½¿har¡ja¯ brahmadz¡¯ brahma³aspata ¡ naǦ ¾»³vannÀtibhiÇss§da s¡daÇnam || mah¡ga³apataye nama¦ || µ° ¾a¯ caÇ me mayaǾca me priya¯ caÇ me:'nuk¡ma¾caÇ me k¡maǾca me saumanasa¾caÇ me bhadra¯ caÇ me ¾reyaǾca me vasyaǾca me ya¾aǾca me bhagaǾca me dravidza¯ ca me yant¡ ca me dhart¡ caÇ me k½emaǾca me dh»tiǾca me vi¾vaǯ ca me mahaǾca me sa¯viccaÇ me j²¡traǯ ca me sÀ¾caÇ me prasÀ¾caÇ me s§raǯ ca me laya¾caÇ ma »ta¯ caÇ me:'m»taǯ ca me:'yak½ma¯ ca me:'n¡Çmayacca me j§v¡tu¾ca me d§rgh¡yutva¯ caÇ me:'namitra¯ ca me:'bhaÇya¯ ca me suga¯ caÇ me ¾ayaÇna¯ ca me sÀ½¡ caÇ me sudinaǯ ca me || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 126: Bhakti Maala

126

¾r§ rudrapra¾na¦ - namakapra¾na¦ µ° namo bhagavateÇ rudr¡ya || µ° namaÇste rudra manyavaÇ utota i½aÇve namaǦ | namaÇste astu dhanvaÇne b¡hubhy¡Çmuta te namaǦ | y¡ ta i½uǦ ¾ivataÇm¡ ¾iva¯ babhÀvaÇ te dhanuǦ | ¾iv¡ ¾aÇravy¡Ç y¡ tava tay¡Ç no rudra m»¢aya | y¡ teÇ rudra ¾iv¡ tanÀraghor¡:'p¡Çpak¡¾in§ | tay¡Ç nastanuv¡ ¾antaÇmay¡ giriǾant¡bhic¡Çka¾§hi | y¡mi½u¯Ç giri¾anta haste bibhar½yastaÇve | ¾iv¡¯ giÇritra t¡¯ kuÇru m¡ hig¯Çs§¦ puruǽa¯ jagaÇt | ¾ivena vacaÇs¡ tv¡ giri¾¡cch¡Çvad¡masi | yath¡Ç na¦ sarvamijjagaÇdayak½mag¯ suman¡ asaÇt | adhyaÇvocadadhivakt¡ praÇthamo daivyoÇ bhi½ak | ah§gǾca sarv¡È²ja¯bhayantsarv¡È¾ca y¡tudh¡nyaǦ | asau yast¡mro aÇru³a uta babhru¦ suÇma±galaǦ | ye cem¡g¯ rudr¡ abhitoÇ dik½u ¾rit¡¦ saÇhasra¾o:'vaiǽ¡g¯ he¢aÇ §mahe | asau yoÇ:'vasarpaÇti n§laÇgr§vo viloÇhita¦ | utaina¯Ç gop¡ aÇd»¾annad»Ç¾annudah¡ryaǦ | utaina¯ vi¾v¡Ç bhÀt¡ni

Page 127: Bhakti Maala

127

sa d»½¿o m»Ç¢ay¡ti na¦ | namoÇ astu n§laÇgr§v¡ya sahasr¡k½¡yaÇ m§¢hu½eÈ | atho ye aÇsya sattv¡Çno:'ha¯ tebhyoÇ:'karannamaǦ | pramuDzca dhanvaÇnastvamubhayor¡rtniÇyorjy¡m | y¡¾caÇ te hasta i½aÇva¦ par¡ t¡ bhaÇgavo vapa | avatatya dhanustavag¯ sahaÇsr¡k½a ¾ateǽudhe | ni¾§ryaÇ ¾aly¡n¡¯ mukh¡Ç ¾ivo naǦ suman¡Ç bhava | vijya¯ dhanuǦ kapardino vi¾aÇlyo b¡³aÇv¡g¯ uta | aneǾannasye½aÇva ¡bhuraÇsya ni½a¯gathiǦ | y¡ teÇ hetirm§Ç¢hu½¿ama hasteÇ babhÀvaÇ te dhanuǦ | tay¡:'sm¡n, vi¾vatastvamaÇyak½may¡ pariÇbbhuja | namaÇste astv¡yuÇdh¡y¡n¡Çtat¡ya dh»½³aveÈ | ubh¡bhy¡Çmuta te namoÇ b¡hubhy¡¯ tava dhanvaÇne | pariÇte dhanvaÇno hetirasm¡nv»Ç³aktu vi¾vataǦ | atho ya iǽudhistav¡re asmannidheÇhi tam || namaÇste astu bhagavanvi¾ve¾var¡yaÇ mah¡dev¡yaÇ trya¯bak¡yaÇ tripur¡ntak¡yaÇ trik¡gnik¡l¡yaÇ k¡l¡gnirudr¡yaÇ n§laka³¿h¡yaÇ m»tyu²jay¡yaÇ sarve¾var¡yaÇ sad¡¾iv¡yaÇ ¾r§manmah¡dev¡ya namaǦ || 1 || namo hiradzyab¡have sen¡nyeÇ di¾¡¯ ca pataÇye

Page 128: Bhakti Maala

128

namo namoÇ v»k½ebhyo hariÇke¾ebhya¦ pa¾Àn¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ saspi²jaÇr¡ya tvi½§Çmate path§n¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ babhlu¾¡yaÇ vivy¡dhine:'nn¡Çn¡¯ pataÇye namo namo hariÇke¾¡yopav§tineÇ pu½¿¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ bhavasyaÇ hetyai jagaÇt¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ rudr¡y¡Çtat¡vine k½etr¡Ç³¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ sÀt¡y¡haÇnty¡ya van¡Çn¡¯ pataÇye namo namo rohiÇt¡ya sthapataÇye v»k½¡³¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ mantri³eÇ v¡³ij¡ya kak½¡Ç³¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ bhuva¯tayeÇ v¡rivask»t¡yau½aÇdh§n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaÇ uccairghoǽ¡y¡krandayaÇte patt§n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ k»tsnav§t¡ya dh¡vaÇte sattvaÇn¡¯ pataÇye namaǦ || 2 || nama¦ sahaÇm¡n¡ya nivy¡dhinaÇ ¡vy¡dhin§Çn¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ kakubh¡yaÇ ni½a±gi³eÈ sten¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ ni½a±gi³aÇ i½udhimate taskaÇr¡³¡¯ pataÇye namo namo va²caÇte pariva²caÇte st¡yÀn¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ niceraveÇ paricar¡y¡radzy¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaǦ s»k¡vibhyo jigh¡g¯Çsadbhyo

Page 129: Bhakti Maala

129

mu½³at¡¯ pataÇye namo namoÇ :'simadbhyo nakta²caraÇdbhya¦ prak»nt¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo namaÇ u½³§½i³eÇ giricar¡yaÇ kulu²c¡n¡¯ pataÇye namo nama i½uÇmadbhyo dhanv¡vibhyaǾca vo namo namaÇ ¡tanv¡nebhyaǦ pratidadh¡Çnebhya¾ca vo namo namaÇ ¡yacchaÇdbhyo vis»jadbhyaǾca vo namo namo :'syaÇdbhyo vidhyaÇdbhya¾ca vo namo nama ¡s§Çnebhya¦ ¾ay¡Çnebhya¾ca vo namo namaǦ svapadbhyo j¡graÇdbhya¾ca vo namo nama sti½¿haÇdbhyo dh¡vaÇdbhya¾ca vo namo namaǦ sabh¡bhyaǦ sabh¡paÇtibhya¾ca vo namo namo a¾vebhyo:'¾vaÇpatibhya¾ca vo namaǦ || 3 || namaÇ ¡vyadhin§Èbhyo vividhyaÇnt§bhya¾ca vo namo nama ugadz¡bhyast»g¯hat§bhyaǾca vo namo namoÇ g»tsebhyoÇ g»tsapaÇtibhya¾ca vo namo namo vr¡teÈbhyo vr¡taÇpatibhya¾ca vo namo namoÇ ga³ebhyoÇ ga³apaÇtibhya¾ca vo namo namo virÀÇpebhyo vi¾varÀÇpebhya¾ca vo namo namoÇ mahadbhyaǦ, k½ullakebhyaǾca vo namo namoÇ rathibhyoÇ:'rathebhyaǾca vo namo namo ratheÈbhyo

Page 130: Bhakti Maala

130

rathaÇpatibhya¾ca vo namo nama¦ sen¡Èbhya¦ sen¡nibhyaǾca vo namo namaǦ, k½att»bhyaǦ sa¯grah§t»bhyaǾca vo namo namastak½aÇbhyo rathak¡rebhyaǾca vo namo nama¦ kul¡Çlebhya¦ karm¡reÈbhya¾ca vo namo namaǦ pu²ji½¿eÈbhyo ni½¡debhyaǾca vo namo namaÇ i½uk»dbhyoÇ dhanvak»dbhyaǾca vo namo namoÇ m»gayubhyaǦ ¾vanibhyaǾca vo namo nama¦ ¾vabhya¦ ¾vapaÇtibhya¾ca vo namaǦ || 4 || namoÇ bhav¡yaÇ ca rudr¡yaÇ ca namaǦ ¾arv¡yaÇ ca pa¾upataÇye ca namo n§laÇgr§v¡ya ca ¾itika³¿h¡Çya ca namaǦ kapardineÇ ca vyuÇptake¾¡ya ca namaǦ sahasr¡k½¡yaÇ ca ¾atadhaÇnvane ca namoÇ giri¾¡yaÇ ca ¾ipivi½¿¡yaÇ ca namoÇ m§¢hu½¿aÇm¡ya ce½uÇmate ca namoÈ hrasv¡yaÇ ca v¡man¡yaÇ ca namoÇ b»hate ca var½§Çyase ca namoÇ v»ddh¡yaÇ ca sa¯v»dhvaÇne ca namo agriÇy¡ya ca pratham¡yaÇ ca namaÇ ¡¾aveÇ c¡jir¡yaÇ ca nama¦ ¾§ghriÇy¡ya ca ¾§bhy¡Çya ca namaÇ Àrmy¡Çya c¡vasvany¡Çya ca namaǦ srotasy¡Çya ca dv§py¡Çya ca || 5 ||

Page 131: Bhakti Maala

131

namoÈ jye½¿h¡yaÇ ca kani½¿h¡yaÇ ca namaǦ pÀrvaj¡yaÇ c¡paraj¡yaÇ ca namoÇ madhyam¡yaÇ c¡pagalbh¡yaÇ ca namoÇ jaghany¡Çya ca budhniÇy¡ya ca namaǦ sobhy¡Çya ca pratisary¡Çya ca namo y¡my¡Çya ca k½emy¡Çya ca namaÇ urvary¡Çya ca khaly¡Çya ca nama¦ ¾loky¡Çya c¡:'vas¡ny¡Çya ca namo vany¡Çya ca kak½y¡Çya ca namaǦ ¾rav¡yaÇ ca prati¾rav¡yaÇ ca namaÇ ¡¾u½edz¡ya c¡¾uraÇth¡ya ca nama¦ ¾Àr¡Çya c¡vabhindate ca namoÇ varmi³eÇ ca varÀthineÇ ca namoÇ bilmineÇ ca kavacineÇ ca namaǦ ¾rut¡yaÇ ca ¾rutasen¡yaÇ ca || 6 || namoÇ dundubhy¡Çya c¡hanany¡Çya ca namoÇ dh»½³aveÇ ca pram»¾¡yaÇ ca namoÇ dÀt¡yaÇ ca prahiÇt¡ya ca namoÇ ni½a±gi³eÇ ce½udhimateÇ ca namaÇst§k½³e½aÇve c¡yudhineÇ ca namaǦ sv¡yudh¡yaÇ ca sudhanvaÇne ca nama¦ sruty¡Çya ca pathy¡Çya ca namaǦ k¡¿y¡Çya ca n§py¡Çya ca nama¦ sÀdy¡Çya ca sarasy¡Çya ca namoÇ n¡dy¡yaÇ ca vai¾ant¡yaÇ ca nama¦ kÀpy¡Çya c¡va¿y¡Çya ca namo var½y¡Çya c¡var½y¡yaÇ ca namoÇ meghy¡Çya ca vidyuty¡Çya ca

Page 132: Bhakti Maala

132

namaÇ §dhriy¡Çya c¡tapy¡Çya ca namo v¡ty¡Çya ca re½miÇy¡ya ca namoÇ v¡stavy¡Çya ca v¡stu p¡yaÇ ca || 7 || nama¦ som¡Çya ca rudr¡yaÇ ca namaÇst¡mr¡yaÇ c¡ru³¡yaÇ ca namaǦ ¾a±g¡yaÇ ca pa¾upataÇye ca namaÇ ugr¡yaÇ ca bh§m¡yaÇ ca namoÇ agrevadh¡yaÇ ca dÀrevadh¡yaÇ ca namoÇ hantre ca han§Çyase ca namoÇ v»k½ebhyo hariÇke¾ebhyo namaÇst¡r¡ya namaǾ¾a¯bhaveÇ ca mayobhaveÇ ca namaǦ ¾a±kar¡yaÇ ca mayaskar¡yaÇ ca namaǦ ¾iv¡yaÇ ca ¾ivataÇr¡ya ca namast§rthy¡Çya ca kÀly¡Çya ca namaǦ p¡ry¡Çya c¡v¡ry¡Çya ca namaǦ prataradz¡ya cottaradz¡ya ca namaÇ ¡t¡ry¡Çya c¡l¡dy¡Çya ca nama¦ ¾a½py¡Çya ca pheny¡Çya ca namaǦ sikaty¡Çya ca prav¡hy¡Çya ca || 8 || namaÇ iri³y¡Çya ca prapathy¡Çya ca namaǦ kig¯¾il¡yaÇ ca k½ayadz¡ya ca namaǦ kapardineÇ ca pulastayeÇ ca namo go½¿hy¡Çya ca g»hy¡Çya ca namastalpy¡Çya ca gehy¡Çya ca namaǦ k¡¿y¡Çya ca gahvare½¿h¡yaÇ ca namoÈ hradayy¡Çya ca nive½py¡Çya ca namaǦ p¡g¯

Page 133: Bhakti Maala

133

savy¡Çya ca rajasy¡Çya ca nama¦ ¾u½ky¡Çya ca harity¡Çya ca namo lopy¡Çya colapy¡Çya ca namaÇ Àrmy¡Çya ca sÀrmy¡Çya ca namaǦ par³y¡Çya ca par³a¾ady¡Çya ca namoÇ:'paguram¡Ç³¡ya c¡bhighnate ca namaÇ ¡khkhidate caÇ prakhkhidate ca namoÇ va¦ kirikebhyoÇ dev¡n¡g¯ h»daÇyebhyo namoÇ vik½§³akebhyo namoÇ vicinvatkebhyo namaÇ ¡nir_hatebhyo namaÇ ¡m§vatkebhyaǦ || 9 || dr¡pe andhaÇsaspate dariÇdrann§laÇlohita | e½¡¯ puruǽ¡³¡me½¡¯ paǾÀn¡¯ m¡ bherm¡:'ro mo eǽ¡¯ ki²can¡maÇmat | y¡ teÇ rudra ¾iv¡ tanÀ¦ ¾iv¡ vi¾v¡haÇbhe½aj§ | ¾iv¡ rudrasyaÇ bhe½aj§ tay¡Ç no m»¢a j§vaseÈ | im¡g¯ rudr¡yaÇ tavaseÇ kapardineÈ k½ayadv§Çr¡ya prabhaÇr¡mahe matim | yath¡Ç na¦ ¾amasaÇddvipade catuǽpade vi¾vaǯ pu½¿a¯ gr¡meÇ asminnan¡Çturam | m»¢¡ noÇ rudrota no mayaÇsk»dhi k½ayadv§Çr¡ya namaÇs¡ vidhema te | yaccha¯ ca yo¾ca manuÇr¡yaje pit¡ tadaǾy¡ma tavaÇ rudra pra³§Çtau | m¡ noÇ mah¡ntaÇmuta m¡ noÇ arbhaka¯ m¡ na uk½aÇntamuta m¡ naÇ uk½itam | m¡ noÇ:'vadh§¦

Page 134: Bhakti Maala

134

pitara¯ mota m¡taraǯ priy¡ m¡ naÇstanuvoÇ rudra r§ri½a¦ | m¡ naÇstoke tanaÇye m¡ na ¡yuǽi m¡ no go½u m¡ no a¾veǽu r§ri½a¦ | v§r¡nm¡ noÇ rudra bh¡mito:'vaÇdh§rhavi½maÇnto namaÇs¡ vidhema te | ¡r¡tteÇ goghna uta pÀÇru½aghne k½ayadv§Çr¡ya sumnamasme teÇ astu | rak½¡Ç ca no adhiÇ ca deva brÀhyadh¡Ç ca na¦ ¾armaÇ yaccha dvibarh¡È¦ | stuhi ¾ruta¯ gaÇrtasada¯ yuv¡Çna¯ m»ganna bh§mamuÇpahatnumugram | m»¢¡ jaÇritre ruÇdra stav¡Çno anyanteÇ asmannivaÇpantu sen¡È¦ | paridzo rudrasyaÇ hetirv»Ç³aktu pariÇ tve½asyaÇ durmati raÇgh¡yo¦ | avaÇ sthir¡ maghavaÇdbhyastanu½va m§¢hvaÇstok¡ya tanaÇy¡ya m»¢aya | m§¢huǽ¿ama ¾ivaÇtama ¾ivo naǦ suman¡Ç bhava | parame v»k½a ¡yuÇdhannidh¡ya k»tti¯ vas¡Çna ¡caÇra pin¡Çka¯ bibhrad¡gaÇhi | vikiÇrida viloÇhita namaÇste astu bhagava¦ | y¡steÇ sahasrag¯Ç hetayonyamasmannivaÇpantu t¡¦ | sahasr¡Ç³i sahasradh¡ b¡ÇhuvostavaÇ hetayaǦ | t¡s¡m§¾¡Çno bhagava¦ par¡c§n¡ mukh¡Ç k»dhi || 10 ||

Page 135: Bhakti Maala

135

sahasr¡Ç³i sahasra¾o ye rudr¡ adhi bhÀmy¡Èm | te½¡g¯Ç sahasrayojane:'vadhanv¡Çni tanmasi | asminmaÇhatyaÇr³aveÈ:'ntariÇk½e bhav¡ adhiÇ | n§laÇgr§v¡¦ ¾itika³¿h¡È¦ ¾arv¡ adha¦ k½aÇm¡car¡¦ | n§laÇgr§v¡¦ ¾itika³¿h¡ divag¯Ç rudr¡ upaǾrit¡¦ | ye v»k½e½uÇ saspi²jaÇr¡ n§laÇgr§v¡ viloÇhit¡¦ | ye bhÀt¡n¡madhiÇpatayo vi¾ikh¡saǦ kapardinaǦ | ye anneǽu vividhyaÇnti p¡treǽu pibaÇto jan¡nÇ | ye path¡¯ paÇthirak½aÇya ailab»d¡ yavyudhaǦ | ye t§rth¡niÇ pracaraÇnti s»k¡vaÇnto ni½a±gi³aǦ | ya et¡vaÇnta¾ca bhÀy¡g¯Çsa¾ca di¾oÇ rudr¡ viÇtasthire | te½¡g¯Ç sahasrayojane:'vadhanv¡Çni tanmasi | namoÇ rudrebhyo ye p»Çthivy¡¯ yeÈ:'ntariÇk½e ye divi ye½¡manna¯ v¡toÇ var½ami½aÇvastebhyo da¾a pr¡c§rda¾aÇ dak½i³¡ da¾aÇ prat§c§rda¾od§Çc§rda¾ordhv¡stebhyo namaste noÇ m»¢ayantu te ya¯ dvi½mo ya¾caÇ no dve½¿i ta¯ vo ja¯bheÇ dadh¡mi || 11 || tryaǯbaka¯ yaj¡mahe sugandhi¯ puǽ¿ivardhaÇnam |

Page 136: Bhakti Maala

136

urv¡rukamiÇva bandhaÇn¡nm»tyormuÇk½§ya m¡:'m»t¡Èt | yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya o½aÇdh§½u yo rudro vi¾v¡ bhuvaÇn¡ vive¾a tasmaiÇ rudr¡ya namoÇ astu | tamuÇ ½¿uhi ya¦ svi½u¦ sudhanv¡ yo vi¾vaÇsya k½ayaÇti bhe½ajasyaÇ | yak½v¡Èmahe sauÈmanas¡yaÇ rudra¯ namoÈbhirdevamasuÇra¯ duvasya | aya¯ me hasto bhagaÇv¡naya¯ me bhagaÇvattara¦ | aya¯ meÈ vi¾vabheȽajo:'yag¯ ¾iv¡bhiÇmar¾ana¦ | ye teÇ sahasraÇmayuta¯ p¡¾¡ m»tyo marty¡Çya hantaÇve | t¡n yaj²asyaÇ m¡yay¡ sarv¡navaÇ yaj¡mahe | m»tyave vi½³ave m»tyuÇrme p¡hi || pr¡³¡n¡¯ granthirasi rudro

m¡Ç vi¾¡ntaka¦ | ten¡nnen¡Èpy¡yasva | sad¡¾ivom ||

µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 137: Bhakti Maala

137

¾r§ rudrapra¾na¦ - camakapra¾na¦ µ° agn¡Çvi½³À sajo½aÇsem¡ vaÇrdhantu v¡¯ giraǦ | dyumnairv¡jeÇbhir¡gaÇtam | v¡jaǾca me prasava¾caÇ me prayaÇti¾ca me prasiÇti¾ca me dh§ti¾caÇ me kratuǾca me svaraǾca me ¾lokaǾca me ¾r¡va¾caÇ me ¾rutiǾca me jyotiǾca me suvaǾca me pr¡³a¾caÇ me:'p¡na¾caÇ me vy¡na¾ca me:'suǾca me citta¯ caÇ ma ¡dh§Çta¯ ca me v¡kcaÇ me manaǾca me cak½uǾca me ¾rotraǯ ca me dak½aǾca me balaǯ ca ma ojaǾca me sahaǾca ma ¡yuǾca me jar¡ caÇ ma ¡tm¡ caÇ me tanÀ¾caÇ me ¾armaÇ ca me varmaÇ ca me:'±g¡Çni ca me:'sth¡niÇ ca me parÀg¯Ç½i ca me ¾ar§Çr¡³i ca me || 1 || jyai½¿hyaǯ ca ma ¡dhiÇpatya¯ ca me manyu¾caÇ me bh¡maǾca me:'maǾca me:'¯bhaǾca me jem¡ caÇ me mahim¡ caÇ me varim¡ caÇ me prathim¡ caÇ me var½m¡ caÇ me dr¡ghuy¡ caÇ me v»ddha¯ caÇ me v»ddhiǾca me satya¯ caÇ me ¾raddh¡ caÇ me jagaÇcca me dhanaǯ ca me va¾aǾca me tvi½iǾca me kr§¢¡ caÇ me modaǾca me j¡ta¯ caÇ me jani½yam¡Ç³a¯ ca me sÀkta¯ caÇ me suk»ta¯ caÇ me vitta¯ caÇ me vedyaǯ ca me bhÀta¯

Page 138: Bhakti Maala

138

caÇ me bhavi½yaccaÇ me suga¯ caÇ me supathaǯ ca ma »ddha¯ caÇ ma »ddhiǾca me k©upta¯ caÇ me k©uptiǾca me mati¾caÇ me sumati¾caÇ me || 2 || ¾a¯ caÇ me mayaǾca me priya¯ caÇ me:'nuk¡ma¾caÇ me k¡maǾca me saumanasa¾caÇ me bhadra¯ caÇ me ¾reyaǾca me vasyaǾca me ya¾aǾca me bhagaǾca me dravidza¯ ca me yant¡ caÇ me dhart¡ caÇ me k½emaǾca me dh»tiǾca me vi¾vaǯ ca me mahaǾca me sa¯viccaÇ me j²¡traǯ ca me sÀ¾caÇ me prasÀ¾caÇ me s§raǯ ca me laya¾caÇ ma »ta¯ caÇ me:'m»taǯ ca me:'yak½ma¯ ca me:'n¡Çmayacca me j§v¡tuǾca me d§rgh¡yutva¯ caÇ me:'namitra¯ ca me:'bhaÇya¯ ca me suga¯ caÇ me ¾ayaÇna¯ ca me sÀ½¡ caÇ me sudinaǯ ca me || 3 || ÀrkcaÇ me sÀn»t¡Ç ca me payaǾca me rasaǾca me gh»ta¯ caÇ me madhuÇ ca me sagdhiǾca me sap§Çti¾ca me k»½i¾caÇ me v»½¿iǾca me jaitraǯ ca ma audbhiÇdya¯ ca me rayi¾caÇ me r¡yaǾca me pu½¿a¯ caÇ me pu½¿iǾca me vibhu caÇ me prabhu caÇ me bahu caÇ me bhÀyaǾca me pÀr³a¯ caÇ me pÀr³ataÇra¯ ca

Page 139: Bhakti Maala

139

me:'k½iÇti¾ca me kÀyaÇv¡¾ca me:'nnaǯ ca me:'k½uÇcca me vr§hayaǾca me yav¡È¾ca me m¡½¡È¾ca me til¡È¾ca me mudg¡¾caÇ me khalv¡È¾ca me godhÀm¡È¾ca me masur¡È¾ca me priya¯gaÇva¾ca me:'³aÇva¾ca me ¾y¡mak¡È¾ca me n§v¡r¡È¾ca me || 4 || a¾m¡Ç ca me m»ttiÇk¡ ca me girayaǾca me parvaÇt¡¾ca me sikaÇt¡¾ca me vanaspataÇya¾ca me hiradzya¯ ca me:'yaǾca me s§saǯ ca me trapuǾca me ¾y¡ma¯ caÇ me loha¯ caÇ me:'gni¾caÇ ma ¡paǾca me v§rudhaǾca ma o½aÇdhaya¾ca me k»½¿apacya¯ caÇ me:'k»½¿apacya¯ caÇ me gr¡my¡¾caÇ me pa¾avaÇ ¡ra³y¡¾caÇ yaj²enaÇ kalpant¡¯ vitta¯ ca me vittiǾca me bhÀta¯ caÇ me bhÀtiǾca me vasuÇ ca me vasati¾caÇ me karmaÇ ca me ¾aktiǾca me:'rthaǾca ma emaǾca ma itiǾca me gatiǾca me || 5 || agni¾caÇ ma indraǾca me somaǾca ma indraǾca me savit¡ caÇ ma indraǾca me saraÇsvat§ ca ma indraǾca me pÀ½¡ caÇ ma indraǾca me b»haspatiǾca ma indraǾca me mitra¾caÇ ma indraǾca me varudza¾ca ma indraǾca me tva½¿¡Ç ca ma indraǾca me dh¡t¡ caÇ ma

Page 140: Bhakti Maala

140

indraǾca me vi½³uǾca ma indraǾca me:'¾vinauÇ ca ma indraǾca me marutaǾca ma indraǾca me vi¾veÇ ca me dev¡ indraǾca me p»thiv§ caÇ ma indraǾca me:'ntariÇk½a¯ ca ma indraǾca me dyau¾caÇ ma indraǾca me di¾aǾca ma indraǾca me mÀrdh¡ caÇ ma indraǾca me praj¡paÇti¾ca ma indraǾca me || 6 || | ag¯¾u¾caÇ me ra¾mi¾ca me:'d¡Èbhya¾ca me:'dhiÇpati¾ca ma up¡g¯¾u¾caÇ me:'ntary¡ma¾caÇ ma aindrav¡yava¾caÇ me maitr¡varu³a¾caÇ ma ¡¾vina¾caÇ me pratiprasth¡naǾca me ¾ukra¾caÇ me manth§ caÇ ma ¡graya³a¾caÇ me vai¾vadeva¾caÇ me dhruva¾caÇ me vai¾v¡nara¾caÇ ma »tugrah¡¾caÇ me:'tigr¡hy¡È¾ca ma aindr¡gna¾caÇ me vai¾vadeva¾caÇ me marutvat§y¡È¾ca me m¡hendra¾caÇ ma ¡ditya¾caÇ me s¡vitra¾caÇ me s¡rasvata¾caÇ me pau½³a¾caÇ me p¡t_n§vata¾caÇ me h¡riyojana¾caÇ me || 7 || idhma¾caÇ me barhi¾caÇ me vediǾca me dhi½³iÇy¡¾ca me srucaǾca me camas¡¾caÇ me gr¡v¡Ç³a¾ca me svaraÇva¾ca ma uparav¡¾caÇ me:'dhi½avadze ca me dro³akala¾a¾caÇ me v¡yavy¡Çni ca me pÀtabh»ccaÇ ma

Page 141: Bhakti Maala

141

¡dhavan§yaǾca ma ¡gn§Èdhra¯ ca me havirdh¡naǯ ca me g»h¡¾caÇ me sadaǾca me puro¢¡¾¡È¾ca me pacat¡¾caÇ me:'vabh»tha¾caÇ me svag¡k¡ra¾caÇ me || 8 || agni¾caÇ me gharma¾caÇ me:'rka¾caÇ me sÀryaǾca me pr¡³a¾caÇ me:'¾vamedha¾caÇ me p»thiv§ ca me:'diÇti¾ca me ditiǾca me dyau¾caÇ me ¾akkvaÇr§ra±gulaÇyo di¾aǾca me yaj²enaÇ kalpant¡m»kcaÇ me s¡maÇ ca me stomaǾca me yajuǾca me d§k½¡ caÇ me tapaǾca ma »tu¾caÇ me vrata¯ caÇ me:'hor¡trayoÈrv»½¿y¡ b»Çhadrathantare caÇ me yaj²enaÇ kalpet¡m || 9 || garbh¡È¾ca me vats¡¾caÇ me tryaviǾca me tryav§ caÇ me dityav¡¿ caÇ me dityauh§ caÇ me pa²c¡Çvi¾ca me pa²c¡v§ caÇ me trivatsa¾caÇ me trivats¡ caÇ me turyav¡¿ caÇ me turyauh§ caÇ me pa½¿hav¡¿ caÇ me pa½¿hauh§ caÇ ma uk½¡ caÇ me va¾¡ caÇ ma »½abha¾caÇ me vehaccaÇ me:'na¢v¡²caÇ me dhenu¾caÇ ma ¡yuÇryaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ pr¡³o yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡map¡no yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ vy¡no yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ cak½uÇryaj²enaÇ kalpat¡g ¾rotraǯ yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯

Page 142: Bhakti Maala

142

manoÇ yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ v¡gyaj²enaÇ kalpat¡m¡tm¡ yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡¯ yaj²o yaj²enaÇ kalpat¡m || 10 || ek¡Ç ca me tisra¾caÇ me pa²caÇ ca me sapta caÇ me navaÇ ca ma ek¡Çda¾a ca me trayoÇda¾a ca me pa²caÇda¾a ca me saptadaǾa ca me navaÇda¾a ca ma ekaÇvig¯¾ati¾ca me trayoÇvig¯¾ati¾ca me pa²caÇvig¯¾ati¾ca me saptavig¯Ç¾ati¾ca me navaÇvig¯¾ati¾ca ma ekaÇtrig¯¾acca me trayaÇstrig¯¾acca me cataÇsra¾ca me:'½¿au caÇ me dv¡daǾa ca me ½o¢aǾa ca me vig¯¾ati¾caÇ me catuÇrvig¯¾ati¾ca me:'½¿¡vig¯Ç¾ati¾ca me dv¡trig¯Ç¾acca me ½a¿__trig¯Ç¾acca me catvarig¯¾accaÇ me catuǾcatv¡rig¯¾acca me:'½¿¡caÇtv¡rig¯¾acca me v¡jaǾca prasava¾c¡Çpija¾ca kratuǾca suvaǾca mÀrdh¡ ca vya¾niÇya¾c¡nty¡yana¾c¡ntyaǾca bhauvana¾ca bhuvaÇna¾c¡dhiÇpati¾ca || 11 || µ° i¢¡Ç devahÀrmanuÇryaj²an§rb»haspatiÇrukth¡mad¡niÇ ¾ag¯si½advi¾veÇdev¡¦ sÀÈktav¡ca¦ p»thiÇv§m¡tarm¡ m¡Ç hig¯s§rmadhuÇ mani½ye madhuÇ jani½ye madhuÇ

Page 143: Bhakti Maala

143

vak½y¡mi madhuÇ vadi½y¡mi madhuÇmat§¯ devebhyo v¡caÇmudy¡sag¯ ¾u¾rÀ½e³y¡È¯ manu½yeÈbhyasta¯ m¡Ç dev¡ aÇvantu ¾obh¡yaiÇ pitaro:'nuÇmadantu || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 144: Bhakti Maala

144

¾r§ ¾iva pa¯c¡k½ara stotra¯ n¡ge¯drah¡r¡ya trilocan¡ya bhasm¡¯gar¡g¡ya mahe¾var¡ya | nity¡ya ¾uddh¡ya diga¯bar¡ya tasmai nak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 1 || mand¡kin§salilaca¯danacarcit¡ya nand§¾varapramathan¡thamahe¾var¡ya | mand¡rapu½pabahupu½pasupÀjit¡ya tasmai mak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 2 || ¾iv¡ya gaur§vadan¡ravindasÀry¡ya dak½¡dhvaran¡¾ak¡ya | ¾r§n§laka¯¿h¡ya v»½adhvaj¡ya tasmai ¾ik¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 3 || vasi½¿haku¯bhodbhavagautam¡rya-mun§¯dradev¡rcita¾ekhar¡ya | ca¯dr¡rkavai¾v¡naralocan¡ya tasmai vak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 4 || yak½asvarÀp¡ya ja¿¡dhar¡ya pin¡kahast¡ya san¡tan¡ya | divy¡ya dev¡ya diga¯bar¡ya tasmai yak¡r¡ya nama¦ ¾iv¡ya || 5 || pa²c¡k½ramidam pu³yam ya: pa¿hechivasannidhau| ¾ivalokamav¡pnoti ¾ivena sahamodate ||6||

Page 145: Bhakti Maala

145

li¯g¡½¿aka¯ brahmamur¡risur¡rcitali¯ga¯ nirmalabh¡sita¾obhitali¯ga¯ | janmajadu¦khavin¡¾akali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾ivali¯ga¯ || 1 || devamunipravar¡rcitali¯ga¯ k¡madahana karu³¡kara li¯ga¯ | r¡va³adarpavin¡¾akali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 2 || sarvasuga¯dhisulepitali¯ga¯ buddhivivardhanak¡ra³ali¯ga¯ | siddhasur¡surava¯ditali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 3 || kanakamah¡ma³ibhÀ½itali¯ga¯ pha³ipative½¿ita ¾obhita li¯ga¯ | dak½asuyaj²a vin¡¾ana li¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 4 || ku¯kumaca¯danalepitali¯ga¯ pa¯kajah¡rasu¾obhitali¯ga¯ | sa¯citap¡pavin¡¾anali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 5 || devaga³¡rcitasevitali¯ga¯ bh¡vairbhaktibhireva ca li¯ga¯ | dinakarako¿iprabh¡karali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 6 ||

Page 146: Bhakti Maala

146

a½¿ada©oparive½¿itali¯ga¯ sarvasamudbhavak¡ra³ali¯ga¯ | a½¿adaridravin¡¾akali¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 7 || suragurusuravarapÀjita li¯ga¯ suravanapu½pasad¡rcita li¯ga¯ | par¡tpara¯ param¡tmaka li¯ga¯ tatpra³am¡mi sad¡¾iva li¯ga¯ || 8 || li¯g¡½¿akamida¯ pu³ya¯ ya¦ pa¿het ¾ivasannidhau | ¾ivalokamav¡pnoti ¾ivena saha modate ||

Page 147: Bhakti Maala

147

¾r§ ¾iva a½¿ottara ¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ µ° ¾iv¡ya nama¦ | µ° mahe¾var¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾a¯bhave nama¦ | µ° pin¡kine nama¦ | µ° ¾a¾i¾ekhar¡ya nama¦ | µ° v¡madev¡ya nama¦ | µ° virÀp¡k½¡ya nama¦ | µ° kapardine nama¦ | µ° n§lalohit¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾a¯kar¡ya nama¦ | 10 || µ° ¾Àlap¡³ine nama¦ | µ° kha¿v¡¯gine nama¦ | µ° vi½³uvallabh¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾ipivi½¿¡ya nama¦ | µ° a¯bik¡n¡th¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾r§ka¯¿h¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhaktavatsal¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhav¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾arv¡ya nama¦ | µ° triloke¾¡ya nama¦ | 20 || µ° ¾itika¯¿h¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾iv¡priy¡ya nama¦ | µ° ugr¡ya nama¦ | µ° kap¡line nama¦ | µ° k¡m¡raye nama¦ | µ° a¯dhak¡surasÀdan¡ya nama¦ | µ° ga¯g¡dhar¡ya nama¦ | µ° lal¡¿¡k½¡ya nama¦ | µ° k¡lak¡l¡ya nama¦ | µ° k»p¡nidhaye nama¦ | 30 || µ° bh§m¡ya nama¦ | µ° para¾uhast¡ya nama¦ | µ° m»gap¡³aye nama¦ | µ° ja¿¡dhar¡ya nama¦ | µ° kail¡sav¡sine nama¦ | µ° kavacine nama¦ | µ° ka¿hor¡ya nama¦ | µ° tripur¡¯tak¡ya nama¦ | µ° v»½¡¯k¡ya nama¦ | µ° v»½abh¡rÀ¢h¡ya nama¦ | 40 || µ° bhasmoddhÀlitavigrah¡ya nama¦ | µ° s¡mapriy¡ya nama¦ | µ° svaramay¡ya nama¦ | µ° tray§mÀrtaye

Page 148: Bhakti Maala

148

nama¦ | µ° an§¾var¡ya nama¦ | µ° sarvaj²¡ya nama¦ | µ° param¡tmane nama¦ | µ° somasÀry¡gnilocan¡ya nama¦ | µ° havi½e nama¦ | µ° yaj²amay¡ya nama¦ | 50 || µ° som¡ya nama¦ | µ° pa¯cavaktr¡ya nama¦ | µ° sad¡¾iv¡ya nama¦ | µ° vi¾ve¾var¡ya nama¦ | µ° v§rabhadr¡ya nama¦ | µ° ga³an¡th¡ya nama¦ | µ° praj¡pataye nama¦ | µ° hira³yaretase nama¦ | µ° durdhar½¡ya nama¦ | µ° gir§¾¡ya nama¦ | 60 || µ° giri¾¡ya nama¦ | µ° anagh¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhuja¯gabhÀ½a³¡ya nama¦ | µ° bharg¡ya nama¦ | µ° giridhanvane nama¦ | µ° giripriy¡ya nama¦ | µ° k»ttiv¡sase nama¦ | µ° pur¡r¡taye nama¦ | µ° bhagavate nama¦ | µ° pramath¡dhip¡ya nama¦ | 70 || µ° m»tyu¯jay¡ya nama¦ | µ° sÀk½matanave nama¦ | µ° jagadvy¡pine nama¦ | µ° jagadguruve nama¦ | µ° vyomake¾¡ya nama¦ | µ° mah¡senajanak¡ya nama¦ | µ° c¡ruvikram¡ya nama¦ | µ° rudr¡ya nama¦ | µ° bhÀtapataye nama¦ | µ° sth¡³ave nama¦ | 80 || µ° ahirbudhny¡ya nama¦ | µ° diga¯bar¡ya nama¦ | µ° a½¿amÀrtaye nama¦ | µ° anek¡tmane nama¦ | µ° s¡tvik¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾uddhavigrah¡ya nama¦ | µ° ¾¡¾vat¡ya nama¦ | µ° kha¯¢apara¾ave nama¦ | µ° aj¡ya nama¦ | µ° p¡¾avimocak¡ya nama¦ | 90 ||

Page 149: Bhakti Maala

149

µ° m»¢¡ya nama¦ | µ° pa¾upataye nama¦ | µ° dev¡ya nama¦ | µ° mah¡dev¡ya nama¦ | µ° avyay¡ya nama¦ | µ° haraye nama¦ | µ° pÀ½ada¯tabhide nama¦ | µ° avyagr¡ya nama¦ | µ° dak½¡dhvarahar¡ya nama¦ | µ° har¡ya nama¦ | 100 || µ° bhaganetrabhide nama¦ | µ° avyakt¡ya nama¦ | µ° sahasr¡k½¡ya nama¦ | µ° sahasrapade nama¦ | µ° apavargaprad¡ya nama¦ | µ° ana¯t¡ya nama¦ | µ° t¡rak¡ya nama¦ | µ° parame¾var¡ya nama¦ | 108 ||

Page 150: Bhakti Maala

150

mantrapu½pam ||

µ° bhadra¯ kar³eÇbhi¦ ¾»³uy¡maÇ dev¡¦ | bhadra¯ paǾyem¡k½abhiryajaÇtr¡¦ | sthiraira±gaiÈstu½¿uv¡g¯saÇstanÀbhiǦ | vya¾eÇma devahiÇta¯ yad¡yuǦ | svasti na indroÇ v»ddha¾raÇv¡¦ | svasti naǦ pÀ½¡ vi¾vaveÇd¡¦ | svasti nast¡rk½yo ariǽ¿anemi¦ | svasti no b»haspatiÇrdadh¡tu || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ | µ° yoÇ:'p¡¯ pu½pa¯ vedaÇ | pu½paÇv¡n praj¡v¡Èn pa¾um¡n bhaÇvati | candram¡ v¡ ap¡¯ pu½pamÈ | pu½paÇv¡n praj¡v¡Èn pa¾um¡n bhaÇvati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | agnirv¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yoÈ:'gner¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ || ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po v¡ agner¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | v¡yurv¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yo v¡yor¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati || ¡po vai v¡yor¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ

Page 151: Bhakti Maala

151

| yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | asau vai tapaÇnnap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yoÇ:'mu½ya tapaÇta ¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po v¡ amu½ya tapaÇta ¡yataÇnam || ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | candram¡ v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya¾candramaÇsa ¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai candramaÇsa ¡yataÇnam| ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati || ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | nak½aÇtr¡³i v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yo nak½aÇtr¡³¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai nak½aÇtr¡³¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ || yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | parjanyo v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya¦ parjanyaÇsy¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai parjanyaÇsy¡:':'yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÇ:'p¡m¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ || ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati |

Page 152: Bhakti Maala

152

sa¯vatsaro v¡ ap¡m¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | yassa¯Çvatsarasy¡yataÇna¯ vedaÇ | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ¡po vai sa¯Çvatsarasy¡yataÇnam | ¡yataÇnav¡n bhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | yoÈ:'psu n¡va¯ pratiǽ¿hit¡¯ vedaÇ | pratyeva tiǽ¿hati || µ° r¡j¡dhir¡j¡yaÇ prasahyas¡hineÈ | namoÇ vaya¯ vaiȾrava³¡yaÇ kurmahe | sa me k¡m¡nk¡mak¡m¡Çya mahyamÈ | k¡me¾varo vaiȾrava³o daÇd¡tu | kuber¡yaÇ vai¾rava³¡yaÇ | mah¡r¡j¡ya namaǦ || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 153: Bhakti Maala

153

ga³apatyatharva¾§r½opani½at || µ° bhadra¯ kar³eÇbhi¦ ¾»³uy¡maÇ dev¡¦ | bhadra¯ paǾyem¡k½abhiryajaÇtr¡¦ | sthiraira±gaiÈstu½¿uv¡g¯ saÇstanÀbhiǦ | vya¾eÇma devahiÇta¯ yad¡yuǦ | svasti na indroÇ v»ddha¾raÇv¡¦ | svasti naǦ pÀ½¡ vi¾vaveÇd¡¦ | svasti nast¡rk½yo ariǽ¿anemi¦ | svasti no b»haspatiÇrdadh¡tu || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ || µ° namaÇste ga³apaÇtaye | tvameva pratyak½a¯ tattvaÇmasi | tvameva kevala¯ kart¡Ç:'si | tvameva kevala¯ dhart¡Ç:'si | tvameva kevala¯ hart¡Ç:'si | tvameva sarva¯ khalvida¯Ç brahm¡si | tva¯ s¡k½¡d¡tm¡Ç:'si nityam || 1 || »ta¯ vaÇcmi | satya¯ vaÇcmi || 2 || avaÇ tva¯ m¡m | avaÇ vakt¡ramÈ | avaÇ ¾rot¡ramÈ | avaÇ d¡t¡ramÈ | avaÇ dh¡t¡ramÈ | av¡nÀc¡namaÇva ¾i½yam | avaÇ pa¾c¡tt¡Èt | avaÇ purast¡Èt | avottar¡tt¡Èt | avaÇ dak½i³¡tt¡Èt | avaÇ cordhv¡tt¡Èt | av¡dhar¡tt¡Èt | sarvato m¡¯ p¡hi p¡hiÇ samant¡t || 3 || tva¯ v¡±mayastva¯Ç cinmaya¦ | tvam¡nandamayastva¯Ç brahmamaya¦ | tva¯ saccid¡nand¡dviÇt§yo:'si | tva¯ pratyak½a¯ brahm¡Çsi | tva¯ j²¡namayo vij²¡naÇmayo:'si || 4 || sarva¯ jagadida¯ tvaÇtto j¡yate | sarva¯ jagadida¯

Page 154: Bhakti Maala

154

tvaÇttasti½¿hati | sarva¯ jagadida¯ tvayi laÇyame½yati | sarva¯ jagadida¯ tvayiÇ pratyeti | tva¯ bhÀmir¡po:'nalo:'niÇlo nabha¦ | tva¯ catv¡ri v¡Èkpad¡ni || 5 || tva¯ gu³atraÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ avasth¡traÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ dehatraÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ k¡latraÇy¡t§ta¦ | tva¯ mÀl¡dh¡rasthitoÇ:'si nityam | tva¯ ¾aktitraÇy¡tmaka¦ | tv¡¯ yogino dhy¡yaÇnti nityam | tva¯ brahm¡ tva¯ vi½³ustva¯ rudrastvamindrastvamagnistva¯ v¡yustva¯ sÀryastva¯ candram¡stva¯ brahma bhÀrbhuÇva¦ svarom || 6 || ga³¡di¯È pÀrvaÇmucc¡rya var³¡d§¯ÈstadanantaÇram | anusv¡ra¦ paÇratara¦ | ardhenduÇlasitam | t¡redza »ddham | etattava manuÇsvarÀpam | gak¡ra¦ pÀÈrvarÀpam | ak¡ro madhyaÇmarÀpam | anusv¡ra¾c¡ÈntyarÀpam | binduruttaÇrarÀpam | n¡daǦ sandh¡nam | sag¯hiÇt¡ sandhi¦ | sai½¡ ga³eǾavidy¡ | ga³aÇka »½i¦ | nic»dg¡yaÇtr§ chanda¦ | mah¡ga³apatiÇrdevat¡ | µ° ga¯ ga³apaÇtaye namaǦ || 7 || ekadant¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ vakratu³¢¡yaÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ danti¦ pracoday¡Èt || 8 || ekadanta¯ caÇturhasta¯ p¡¾amaDZku¾adh¡ridzam | rada¯Ç ca varaÇda¯ hastairbibhr¡³a¯Ç mÀ½akadhvaÇjam | rakta¯Ç la¯bodaÇra¯ ¾Àrpakar³aka¯Ç raktav¡saÇsam | raktaÇgandh¡nuÇlipt¡±ga¯ raktapuǽpai¦ supÀjiÇtam |

Page 155: Bhakti Maala

155

bhakt¡ÇnukampiÇna¯ deva¯ jagatk¡Çra³amacyuÇtam | ¡virbhÀta¯ caÇ s»½¿y¡dau prak»teȦ puru½¡tpaÇram | eva¯Ç dhy¡yatiÇ yo nitya¯ sa yog§Ç yogin¡¯ vaÇra¦ || 9 || namo vr¡tapataye namo ga³apataye nama¦ pramathapataye namaste:'stu la¯bodar¡ya ekadant¡ya vighnavin¡¾ine ¾ivasut¡ya ¾r§varadamÀÈrtaye namaǦ || 10 || etadatharva¾§r½a¯Ç yo:'dh§te | sa brahmabhÀy¡Çya kalpate | sa sarvavighnaiÈrna b¡dhyate | sa sarvatra sukhaÇmedhate | sa pa²camah¡p¡p¡Èt pramucyate | s¡yamaÇdh§y¡no divasaÇk»ta¯ p¡pa¯ n¡Ç¾ayati | pr¡taraÇdh§y¡no r¡triÇk»ta¯ p¡pa¯ n¡Ç¾ayati | s¡ya¯ pr¡ta¦ praÇyu²j¡no p¡po:'p¡Çpo bhavati | sarvatr¡ dh§y¡no :'pavighno bhavati | dharm¡rthak¡mamok½a¯Ç ca vindati | idamatharva¾§r½ama¾i½y¡yaÇ na deyam | yo yadi moh¡Èd d¡syati | sa p¡p§Çy¡n bhavati | sahasr¡vartan¡dya¯ ya¯ k¡maÇmadh§te | ta¯ tamaneÇna s¡dhayet || 11 || anena ga³apatimabhiǽi²cati | sa v¡Ègm§ bhavati | caturthy¡manaǾnan japati | sa vidy¡Çv¡n bhavati | ityatharvadzav¡kyam | brahm¡dy¡varadza¯ vidy¡nna bibheti kad¡Çcaneti || 12 || yo dÀrv¡±kuÇrairyajati | sa vai¾rava³opaÇmo bhavati | yo l¡Çjairyajati | sa ya¾oÇv¡n bhavati | sa medh¡Çv¡n bhavati | yo modakasahasredza yajati | sa v¡²chitaphalamaÇv¡pnoti |

Page 156: Bhakti Maala

156

ya¦ s¡jya samiÇdbhiryajati | sa sarva¯ labhate sa saÇrva¯ labhate || 13 || a½¿au br¡hma³¡n samyag gr¡Çhayitv¡ | sÀryavarcaÇsv§ bhavati | sÀryagrahe maÇh¡nady¡¯ pratim¡sannidhauÇ v¡ japtv¡ siddhamaÇntro bhavati | mah¡vighn¡Èt pramucyate | mah¡do½¡Èt pramucyate | mah¡p¡p¡Èt pramucyate | mah¡pratyav¡y¡Èt pramucyate | sa sarvavidbhavati sa sarvaÇvidbhavati | ya eva¯ vedaÇ | ityuÇpani½aÇt || 14 || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 157: Bhakti Maala

157

durg¡ sÀkta¯

µ° j¡taveÇdase sunav¡ma somaÇ mar¡t§yato nidaÇh¡ti vedaǦ | sa naǦ paϽadatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡Ç n¡veva sindhu¯Ç durit¡:'tyagni¦ || t¡magnivaÇr³¡¯ tapaÇs¡ jvalant§¯ vaiÇrocan§¯ kaÇrmaphale½u ju½¿¡Èm | durg¡¯ dev§g¯ ¾aradzamaha¯ prapaÇdye sutaraÇsi tarase namaǦ || agne tva¯ p¡Çray¡ navyoÇ asm¡nthsvastibhiratiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡È | pÀ¾caÇ p»thv§ baÇhul¡ naÇ urv§ bhav¡Ç tok¡ya tanaÇy¡ya ¾a¯yo¦ || vi¾v¡Çni no durgah¡Ç j¡taveda¦ sindhunna n¡v¡ duÇrit¡:'tiÇpaϽi | agneÇ atrivanmanaÇs¡ g»³¡noÈ:'sm¡ka¯Ç bodhyavit¡ tanÀn¡Èm || p»tan¡ jitag¯ sahaÇm¡namugramagnig¯ huÇvema param¡thsadhasth¡Èt | sa naǦ par½adatiÇ durg¡³i vi¾v¡ k½¡maÇddevo atiÇ durit¡:'tyagni¦ || pratno½iÇ kam§¢yoÇ adhvare½uÇ san¡cca hot¡ navyaǾca satsiÇ | sv¡²c¡È:'gne tanuva¯Ç piprayaÇsv¡smabhya¯Ç ca saubhaÇgam¡yaÇjasva || gobhirju½¿aÇmayujo ni½iÇkta¯

Page 158: Bhakti Maala

158

taveÈndra vi½³oranusa²caÇrema | n¡kaÇsya p»½¿hamabhi sa¯vas¡Çno vai½³aÇv§¯ loka iha m¡Çdayant¡m || µ° k¡ty¡yan¡yaÇ vidmaheÇ kanyakum¡riÇ dh§mahi | tannoÇ durgi¦ pracoday¡Èt || µ° ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡nti¦ ¾¡ntiǦ ||

Page 159: Bhakti Maala

159

¾r§ lalit¡ sahasra n¡ma stotra¯ || ny¡sa¦ || o¯ asya ¾r§lalit¡divyasahasran¡mastotramah¡ma¯trasya | va¾iny¡div¡gdevat¡ »½aya¦ | anu½¿up cha¯da¦ | ¾r§lalit¡parame¾var§ devat¡ | ¾r§madv¡gbhavakÀ¿eti b§jam | madhyakÀ¿eti ¾akti¦ | ¾aktikÀ¿eti k§lakam | ¾r§lalit¡mah¡tripurasu¯dar§pras¡dasiddhi dv¡r¡ cintita phal¡v¡ptyarthe jape viniyoga¦ | || dhy¡nam || si¯dÀr¡ru³avigrah¡¯ trinayan¡¯ m¡³ikyamau©isphurat t¡r¡n¡yaka¾ekhar¡¯ smitamukh§m¡p§na vak½oruh¡m | p¡³ibhy¡malipÀr³aratnaca½aka¯ raktotpala¯ bibhrat§¯ saumy¡¯ ratnagha¿astharaktacara³¡¯ dhy¡yetpar¡ma¯bik¡m || aru³¡¯ karu³¡ tara¯git¡k½§¯ dh»tap¡¾¡¯ku¾apu½pab¡³ac¡p¡m | a³im¡dibhir¡v»t¡¯ mayÀkhairahamityeva vibh¡vaye bhav¡n§m ||

Page 160: Bhakti Maala

160

dhy¡yetpadm¡sanasth¡¯ vikasitavadan¡¯ padmapatr¡yat¡k½§¯ hem¡bh¡¯ p§tavastr¡¯ karakalitalasaddhemapadm¡¯ var¡¯g§m | sarv¡la¯k¡rayukt¡¯ satatamabhayad¡¯ bhaktanamr¡¯ bhav¡n§¯ ¾r§vidy¡¯ ¾¡¯tamÀrti¯ sakalasuranut¡¯ sarvasa¯patprad¡tr§m || saku¯kumavilepan¡malikacu¯bikastÀrik¡¯ sama¯dahasitek½a³¡¯ sa¾arac¡pap¡¾¡¯ku¾¡m | a¾e½ajanamohin§¯ aru³am¡lyabhÀ½ojval¡m jap¡kusumabh¡sur¡¯ japavidhau smareda¯bik¡m || stotram o¯ ¾r§m¡t¡ ¾r§mah¡r¡j²§ ¾r§matsi¯h¡sane¾var§ | cidagniku¯¢asa¯bhÀt¡ devak¡ryasamudyat¡ || 1 || udyadbh¡nusahasr¡bh¡ caturb¡husamanvit¡ | r¡gasvarÀpap¡¾¡¢hy¡ krodh¡k¡r¡¯ku¾ojjval¡ || 2 || manorÀpek½ukoda¯¢¡ pa¯catanm¡tras¡yak¡ | nij¡ru³aprabh¡pÀramajjadbrahm¡¯¢ama¯¢al¡ || 3 || ca¯pak¡¾okapunn¡gasaugandhikalasatkac¡ |

Page 161: Bhakti Maala

161

kuruvi¯dama³i¾re³§kanatko¿§rama¯¢it¡ || 4 || a½¿am§ca¯dra-vibhr¡jada©ikasthala¾obhit¡ | mukhaca¯draka©a¯k¡bham»gan¡bhivi¾e½ak¡ || 5 || vadanasmaram¡¯galyag»hatora³acillik¡ | vaktralak½m§par§v¡hacalanm§n¡bhalocan¡ || 6 || navaca¯pakapu½p¡bhan¡s¡da¯¢avir¡jit¡ | t¡r¡k¡¯titirask¡rin¡s¡bhara³abh¡sur¡ || 7 || kada¯bama¯jar§kluptakar³apÀramanohar¡ | t¡¿a¯kayuga©§bhÀtatapano¢upama¯¢al¡ || 8 || padmar¡ga¾il¡dar¾aparibh¡vikapolabhÀ¦ | navavidrumabi¯ba¾r§nyakk¡riradanacchad¡ || 9 || ¾uddhavidy¡¯kur¡k¡radvijapa¯ktidvayojjval¡ | karpÀrav§¿ik¡modasam¡kar½adiga¯tar¡ || 10 || nijasall¡pam¡dhuryavinirbhartsitakacchap§ | ma¯dasmitaprabh¡pÀramajjatk¡me¾am¡nas¡ || 11 || an¡kalitas¡d»¾yacubuka¾r§vir¡jit¡ | k¡me¾abaddham¡¯galyasÀtra¾obhitakandhar¡ || 12 || kanak¡¯gadakeyÀrakaman§yabhuj¡nvit¡ | ratnagraiveyaci¯t¡kalolamukt¡phal¡nvit¡ || 13 || k¡me¾varapremaratnama³ipratipa³astan§ | n¡bhy¡lav¡larom¡©ilat¡phalakucadvay§ || 14 || lak½yaromalat¡dh¡rat¡samunneyamadhyam¡ | stanabh¡rada©anmadhyapa¿¿aba¯dhava©itray¡ || 15 ||

Page 162: Bhakti Maala

162

aru³¡ru³akausu¯bhavastrabh¡svatka¿§ta¿§ | ratnaki¯ki³ik¡ramyara¾an¡d¡mabhÀ½it¡ || 16 || k¡me¾aj²¡tasaubh¡gyam¡rdavorudvay¡nvit¡ | m¡³ikyamuku¿¡k¡raj¡nudvayavir¡jit¡ || 17 || i¯dragopaparik½iptasmaratÀ³¡bhaja¯ghik¡ | gÀ¢hagulph¡ kÀrmap»½¿hajayi½³uprapad¡nvit¡ || 18 || nakhad§dhitisa¯channanamajjanatamogu³¡ | padadvayaprabh¡j¡lapar¡k»tasaroruh¡ || 19 || si¯j¡nama³ima¯j§rama¯¢ita¾r§pad¡¯buj¡ | mar¡©§ma¯dagaman¡ mah¡l¡va³ya¾evadhi¦ || 20 || sarv¡ru³¡navady¡¯g§ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡ | ¾ivak¡me¾var¡¯kasth¡ ¾iv¡ sv¡dh§navallabh¡ || 21 || sumerumadhya¾»¯gasth¡ ¾r§mannagaran¡yik¡ | ci¯t¡ma³ig»h¡¯tasth¡ pa¯cabrahm¡sanasthit¡ || 22 || mah¡padm¡¿av§sa¯sth¡ kada¯bavanav¡sin§ | sudh¡s¡garamadhyasth¡ k¡m¡k½§ k¡mad¡yin§ || 23 || devar½iga³asa¯gh¡tastÀyam¡n¡tmavaibhav¡ | bha¯¢¡suravadhodyukta¾aktisen¡samanvit¡ || 24 || sa¯patkar§sam¡rÀ¢hasi¯dhuravrajasevit¡ | a¾v¡rÀ¢h¡dhi½¿hit¡¾vako¿iko¿ibhir¡v»t¡ || 25 || cakrar¡jarath¡rÀ¢hasarv¡yudhapari½k»t¡ | geyacakrarath¡rÀ¢hama¯tri³§parisevit¡ || 26 || kiricakrarath¡rÀ¢hada¯¢an¡th¡purask»t¡ |

Page 163: Bhakti Maala

163

jv¡l¡m¡linik¡k½iptavahnipr¡k¡ramadhyag¡ || 27 || bha¯¢asainyavadhodyukta¾aktivikramahar½it¡ | nity¡par¡kram¡¿opanir§k½a³asamutsuk¡ || 28 || bha¯¢aputravadhodyuktab¡l¡vikramana¯dit¡ | ma¯tri³ya¯b¡viracitavi½a¯gavadhato½it¡ || 29 || vi¾ukrapr¡³ahara³av¡r¡h§v§ryana¯dit¡ | k¡me¾varamukh¡lokakalpita¾r§ga³e¾var¡ || 30 || mah¡ga³e¾anirbhinnavighnaya¯traprahar½it¡ | bha¯¢¡sure¯dranirmukta¾astrapratyastravar½i³§ || 31 || kar¡¯gu©inakhotpannan¡r¡ya³ada¾¡k»ti¦ | mah¡p¡¾upat¡str¡gninirdagdh¡surasainik¡ || 32 || k¡me¾var¡stranirdagdhasabha¯¢¡sura¾Ànyak¡ | brahmope¯dramahe¯dr¡didevasa¯stutavaibhav¡ || 33 || haranetr¡gnisa¯dagdhak¡masa¯j§vanau½adhi¦ | ¾r§madv¡gbhavakÀ¿aikasvarÀpamukhapa¯kaj¡ || 34 || ka¯¿h¡dha¦ka¿iparya¯tamadhyakÀ¿asvarÀpi³§ | ¾aktikÀ¿aikat¡pannaka¿yadhobh¡gadh¡ri³§ || 35 || mÀlama¯tr¡tmik¡ mÀlakÀ¿atrayaka©ebar¡ | kul¡m»taikarasik¡ kulasa¯ketap¡lin§ || 36 || kul¡¯gan¡ kul¡¯tasth¡ kau©in§ kulayogin§ | akul¡ samay¡¯tasth¡ samay¡c¡ratatpar¡ || 37 || mÀl¡dh¡raikanilay¡ brahmagra¯thivibhedin§ | ma³ipÀr¡¯tarudit¡ vi½³ugra¯thivibhedin§ || 38 ||

Page 164: Bhakti Maala

164

¡j²¡cakr¡¯tar¡lasth¡ rudragra¯thivibhedin§ | sahasr¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡ sudh¡s¡r¡bhivar½i³§ || 39 || ta¿illat¡samaruci: ½a¿cakroparisa¯sthit¡ | mah¡¾akti¦ ku¯¢alin§ bisata¯tutan§yas§ || 40 || bhav¡n§ bh¡van¡gamy¡ bhav¡ra³yaku¿h¡rik¡ | bhadrapriy¡ bhadramÀrtir-bhaktasaubh¡gyad¡yin§ || 41 || bhaktipriy¡ bhaktigamy¡ bhaktiva¾y¡ bhay¡pah¡ | ¾¡¯bhav§ ¾¡rad¡r¡dhy¡ ¾arv¡³§ ¾armad¡yin§ || 42 || ¾¡¯kar§ ¾r§kar§ s¡dhv§ ¾aracca¯dranibh¡nan¡ | ¾¡todar§ ¾¡¯timat§ nir¡dh¡r¡ nira¯jan¡ || 43 || nirlep¡ nirmal¡ nity¡ nir¡k¡r¡ nir¡kul¡ | nirgu³¡ ni½kal¡ ¾¡¯t¡ ni½k¡m¡ nirupaplav¡ || 44 || nityamukt¡ nirvik¡r¡ ni½prapa¯c¡ nir¡¾ray¡ | nitya¾uddh¡ nityabuddh¡ niravady¡ nira¯tar¡ || 45 || ni½k¡ra³¡ ni½ka©a¯k¡ nirup¡dhi-rnir§¾var¡ | n§r¡g¡ r¡gamathan§ nirmad¡ madan¡¾in§ || 46 || ni¾ci¯t¡ niraha¯k¡r¡ nirmoh¡ mohan¡¾in§ | nirmam¡ mamat¡ha¯tr§ ni½p¡p¡ p¡pan¡¾in§ || 47 || ni½krodh¡ krodha¾aman§ nirlobh¡ lobhan¡¾in§ | nissa¯¾ay¡ sa¯¾ayaghn§ nirbhav¡ bhavan¡¾in§ || 48 || nirvikalp¡ nir¡b¡dh¡ nirbhed¡ bhedan¡¾in§ | nirn¡¾¡ m»tyumathan§ ni½kriy¡ ni½parigrah¡ || 49 || nistul¡ n§lacikur¡ nirap¡y¡ niratyay¡ |

Page 165: Bhakti Maala

165

durlabh¡ durgam¡ durg¡ du¦khaha¯tr§ sukhaprad¡ || 50 || du½¿adÀr¡ dur¡c¡ra¾aman§ do½avarjit¡ | sarvaj²¡ s¡¯drakaru³¡ sam¡n¡dhikavarjit¡ || 51 || sarva¾aktimay§ sarvama¯ga©¡ sadgatiprad¡ | sarve¾var§ sarvamay§ sarvama¯trasvarÀpi³§ || 52 || sarvaya¯tr¡tmik¡ sarvata¯trarÀp¡ manonman§ | m¡he¾var§ mah¡dev§ mah¡lak½m§r-m»¢apriy¡ || 53 || mah¡rÀp¡ mah¡pÀjy¡ mah¡p¡takan¡¾in§ | mah¡m¡y¡ mah¡sattv¡ mah¡¾aktir-mah¡rati¦ || 54 || mah¡bhog¡ mahai¾vary¡ mah¡v§ry¡ mah¡bal¡ | mah¡buddhir-mah¡siddhir-mah¡yoge¾vare¾var§ || 55 || mah¡ta¯tr¡ mah¡ma¯tr¡ mah¡ya¯tr¡ mah¡san¡ | mah¡y¡gakram¡r¡dhy¡ mah¡bhairavapÀjit¡ || 56 || mahe¾varamah¡kalpamah¡t¡¯¢avas¡k½i³§ | mah¡k¡me¾amahi½§ mah¡tripurasu¯dar§ || 57 || catu¦½a½¿yupac¡r¡¢hy¡ catu¦½a½¿ika©¡may§ | mah¡catu¦½a½¿iko¿iyogin§ga³asevit¡ || 58 || manuvidy¡ ca¯dravidy¡ ca¯drama¯¢alamadhyag¡ | c¡rurÀp¡ c¡ruh¡s¡ c¡ruca¯draka©¡dhar¡ || 59 || car¡carajagann¡th¡ cakrar¡janiketan¡ | p¡rvat§ padmanayan¡ padmar¡gasamaprabh¡ || 60 || pa¯capret¡san¡s§n¡ pa¯cabrahmasvarÀpi³§ | cinmay§ param¡na¯d¡ vij²¡naghanarÀpi³§ || 61 ||

Page 166: Bhakti Maala

166

dhy¡nadhy¡t»dhyeyarÀp¡ dharm¡dharmavivarjit¡ | vi¾varÀp¡ j¡gari³§ svapant§ taijas¡tmik¡ || 62 || supt¡ pr¡j²¡tmik¡ tury¡ sarv¡vasth¡vivarjit¡ | s»½¿ikartr§ brahmarÀp¡ goptr§ govi¯darÀpi³§ || 63 || sa¯h¡ri³§ rudrarÀp¡ tirodh¡nakar§¾var§ | sad¡¾iv¡nugrahad¡ pa¯cak»tyapar¡ya³¡ || 64 || bh¡numa¯¢alamadhyasth¡ bhairav§ bhagam¡lin§ | padm¡san¡ bhagavat§ padman¡bhasahodar§ || 65 || unme½animi½otpannavipannabhuvan¡va©i¦ | sahasra¾§r½avadan¡ sahasr¡k½§ sahasrap¡t || 66 || ¡brahmak§¿ajanan§ var³¡¾ramavidh¡yin§ | nij¡j²¡rÀpanigam¡ pu³y¡pu³yaphalaprad¡ || 67 || ¾rutis§ma¯tasi¯dhÀr§k»tap¡d¡bjadhÀ©ik¡ | sakal¡gamasa¯doha¾uktisa¯pu¿amauktik¡ || 68 || puru½¡rthaprad¡ pÀr³¡ bhogin§ bhuvane¾var§ | a¯bik¡n¡dinidhan¡ haribrahme¯drasevit¡ || 69 || n¡r¡ya³§ n¡darÀp¡ n¡marÀpavivarjit¡ | hr§¯k¡r§ hr§mat§ h»dy¡ heyop¡deyavarjit¡ || 70 || r¡jar¡j¡rcit¡ r¡j²§ ramy¡ r¡j§valocan¡ | ra¯jan§ rama³§ rasy¡ ra³atki¯ki³imekhal¡ || 71 || ram¡ r¡ke¯duvadan¡ ratirÀp¡ ratipriy¡ | rak½¡kar§ r¡k½asaghn§ r¡m¡ rama³ala¯pa¿¡ || 72 || k¡my¡ k¡maka©¡rÀp¡ kada¯bakusumapriy¡ |

Page 167: Bhakti Maala

167

ka©y¡³§ jagat§ka¯d¡ karu³¡rasas¡gar¡ || 73 || ka©¡vat§ ka©¡l¡p¡ k¡¯t¡ k¡da¯bar§priy¡ | varad¡ v¡manayan¡ v¡ru³§madavihval¡ || 74 || vi¾v¡dhik¡ vedavedy¡ vi¯dhy¡calaniv¡sin§ | vidh¡tr§ vedajanan§ vi½³um¡y¡ vil¡sin§ || 75 || k½etrasvarÀp¡ k½etre¾§ k½etrak½etraj²ap¡lin§ | k½ayav»ddhivinirmukt¡ k½etrap¡lasamarcit¡ || 76 || vijay¡ vimal¡ va¯dy¡ va¯d¡rujanavatsal¡ | v¡gv¡din§ v¡make¾§ vahnima¯¢alav¡sin§ || 77 || bhaktimatkalpalatik¡ pa¾up¡¾avimocin§ | sa¯h»t¡¾e½ap¡½a¯¢¡ sad¡c¡rapravartik¡ || 78 || t¡patray¡gnisa¯taptasam¡hl¡danaca¯drik¡ | taru³§ t¡pas¡r¡dhy¡ tanumadhy¡ tamo:'pah¡ || 79 || citistatpadalak½y¡rth¡ cidekarasarÀpi³§ | sv¡tm¡na¯dalav§bhÀtabrahm¡dy¡na¯dasa¯tati¦ || 80 || par¡ pratyakcit§rÀp¡ pa¾ya¯t§ paradevat¡ | madhyam¡ vaikhar§rÀp¡ bhaktam¡nasaha¯sik¡ || 81 || k¡me¾varapr¡³an¡¢§ k»taj²¡ k¡mapÀjit¡ | ¾»¯g¡rarasasa¯pÀr³¡ jay¡ j¡la¯dharasthit¡ || 82 || o¢y¡³ap§¿hanilay¡ bi¯duma¯¢alav¡sin§ | rahoy¡gakram¡r¡dhy¡ rahastarpa³atarpit¡ || 83 || sadya¦pras¡din§ vi¾vas¡k½i³§ s¡k½ivarjit¡ | ½a¢a¯gadevat¡yukt¡ ½¡¢gu³yaparipÀrit¡ || 84 ||

Page 168: Bhakti Maala

168

nityaklinn¡ nirupam¡ nirv¡³asukhad¡yin§ | nity¡½o¢a¾ik¡rÀp¡ ¾r§ka¯¿h¡rdha¾ar§ri³§ || 85 || prabh¡vat§ prabh¡rÀp¡ prasiddh¡ parame¾var§ | mÀlaprak»ti-ravyakt¡ vyakt¡vyaktasvarÀpi³§ || 86 || vy¡pin§ vividh¡k¡r¡ vidy¡:'vidy¡svarÀpi³§ | mah¡k¡me¾anayanakumud¡hl¡dakaumud§ || 87 || bhaktah¡rdatamobhedabh¡numadbh¡nusa¯tati¦ | ¾ivadÀt§ ¾iv¡r¡dhy¡ ¾ivamÀrti: ¾iva¯kar§ || 88 || ¾ivapriy¡ ¾ivapar¡ ¾i½¿e½¿¡ ¾i½¿apÀjit¡ | apramey¡ svaprak¡¾¡ manov¡c¡magocar¡ || 89 || cicchakti-¾cetan¡rÀp¡ ja¢a¾akti-rja¢¡tmik¡ | g¡yatr§ vy¡h»ti-ssa¯dhy¡ dvijab»¯dani½evit¡ || 90 || tattv¡san¡ tattvamay§ pa¯cako¾¡¯tarasthit¡ | niss§mamahim¡ nityayauvan¡ mada¾¡lin§ || 91 || madaghÀr³itarakt¡k½§ madap¡¿alaga¯¢abhÀ¦ | ca¯danadravadigdh¡¯g§ c¡¯peyakusumapriy¡ || 92 || ku¾al¡ komal¡k¡r¡ kuruku©l¡ kule¾var§ | kulaku¯¢¡lay¡ kau©am¡rgatatparasevit¡ || 93 || kum¡raga³an¡th¡¯b¡ tu½¿i¦ pu½¿i-rmati-rdh»ti¦ | ¾¡¯ti¦ svastimat§ k¡¯ti-rna¯din§ vighnan¡¾in§ || 94 || tejovat§ trinayan¡ lol¡k½§k¡marÀpi³§ | m¡lin§ ha¯sin§ m¡t¡ malay¡calav¡sin§ || 95 || sumukh§ na©in§ subhrÀ¦ ¾obhan¡ suran¡yik¡ |

Page 169: Bhakti Maala

169

k¡laka¯¿h§ k¡¯timat§ k½obhi³§ sÀk½marÀpi³§ || 96 || vajre¾var§ v¡madev§ vayo:'vasth¡vivarjit¡ | siddhe¾var§ siddhavidy¡ siddham¡t¡ ya¾asvin§ || 97 || vi¾uddhicakranilay¡:':'raktavar³¡ trilocan¡ | kha¿v¡¯g¡diprahara³¡ vadanaikasamanvit¡ || 98 || p¡yas¡nnapriy¡ tvaksth¡ pa¾ulokabhaya¯kar§ | am»t¡dimah¡¾aktisa¯v»t¡ ¢h¡kin§¾var§ || 99 || an¡hat¡bjanilay¡ ¾y¡m¡bh¡ vadanadvay¡ | da¯½¿rojjval¡:'k½am¡l¡didhar¡ rudhirasa¯sthit¡ || 100 || k¡©ar¡try¡di¾aktyaughav»t¡ snigdhaudanapriy¡ | mah¡v§re¯dravarad¡ r¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ || 101 || ma³ipÀr¡bjanilay¡ vadanatrayasa¯yut¡ | vajr¡dik¡yudhopet¡ ¢¡mary¡dibhir¡v»t¡ || 102 || raktavar³¡ m¡¯sani½¿h¡ gu¢¡nnapr§tam¡nas¡ | samastabhaktasukhad¡ l¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ || 103 || sv¡dhi½¿h¡n¡¯bujagat¡ caturvaktramanohar¡ | ¾Àl¡dy¡yudhasa¯pann¡ p§tavar³¡:'tigarvit¡ || 104 || medoni½¿h¡ madhupr§t¡ ba¯diny¡disamanvit¡ | dadhyann¡saktah»day¡ k¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³§ || 105 || mÀl¡dh¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡ pa¯cavaktr¡:'sthisa¯sthit¡ | a¯ku¾¡diprahara³¡ varad¡dini½evit¡ || 106 || mudgaudan¡saktacitt¡ s¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ | ¡j²¡cakr¡bjanilay¡ ¾uklavar³¡ ½a¢¡nan¡ || 107 ||

Page 170: Bhakti Maala

170

majj¡sa¯sth¡ ha¯savat§mukhya¾aktisamanvit¡ | haridr¡nnaikarasik¡ h¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³§ || 108 || sahasrada©apadmasth¡ sarvavar³opa¾obhit¡ | sarv¡yudhadhar¡ ¾uklasa¯sthit¡ sarvatomukh§ || 109 || sarvaudanapr§tacitt¡ y¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³§ | sv¡h¡ svadh¡:'mati-rmedh¡ ¾ruti¦ sm»ti-ranuttam¡ || 110 || pu³yak§rti¦ pu³yalabhy¡ pu³ya¾rava³ak§rtan¡ | pulomaj¡rcit¡ ba¯dhamocan§ ba¯dhur¡lak¡ || 111 || vimar¾arÀpi³§ vidy¡ viyad¡dijagatprasÀ¦ | sarvavy¡dhipra¾aman§ sarvam»tyuniv¡ri³§ || 112 || agraga³y¡:'ci¯tyarÀp¡ kalikalma½an¡¾in§ | k¡ty¡yan§ k¡laha¯tr§ kamal¡k½ani½evit¡ || 113 || t¡¯bÀlapÀritamukh§ d¡¢im§kusumaprabh¡ | m»g¡k½§ mohin§ mukhy¡ m»¢¡n§ mitrarÀpi³§ || 114 || nityat»pt¡ bhaktanidhi-rniya¯tr§ nikhile¾var§ | maitry¡div¡san¡labhy¡ mah¡pra©ayas¡k½i³§ || 115 || par¡¾akti¦ par¡ni½¿h¡ praj²¡naghanarÀpi³§ | m¡dhv§p¡n¡las¡ matt¡ m¡t»k¡var³arÀpi³§ || 116 || mah¡kail¡sanilay¡ m»³¡lam»dudorlat¡ | mahan§y¡ day¡mÀrti-rmah¡s¡mr¡jya¾¡lin§ || 117 || ¡tmavidy¡ mah¡vidy¡ ¾r§vidy¡ k¡masevit¡ | ¾r§½o¢a¾¡k½ar§vidy¡ trikÀ¿¡ k¡mako¿ik¡ || 118 || ka¿¡k½aki¯kar§bhÀtakamal¡ko¿isevit¡ |

Page 171: Bhakti Maala

171

¾irassthit¡ ca¯dranibh¡ ph¡lasthe-¯dradhanu¦prabh¡ || 119 || h»dayasth¡ raviprakhy¡ triko³¡¯tarad§pik¡ | d¡k½¡ya³§ daityaha¯tr§ dak½ayaj²avin¡¾in§ || 120 || dar¡¯do©itad§rgh¡k½§ darah¡sojjvalanmukh§ | gurumÀrti-rgu³anidhi-rgom¡t¡ guhajanmabhÀ¦ || 121 || deve¾§ da¯¢an§tisth¡ dahar¡k¡¾arÀpi³§ | pratipanmukhyar¡k¡¯tatithima¯¢alapÀjit¡ || 122 || ka©¡tmik¡ ka©¡n¡th¡ k¡vy¡l¡pavinodin§ | sac¡mararam¡v¡³§savyadak½i³asevit¡ || 123 || ¡di¾akti-ramey¡:':'tm¡ param¡ p¡van¡k»ti¦ | anekako¿ibrahm¡¯¢ajanan§ divyavigrah¡ || 124 || kl§¯k¡r§ keval¡ guhy¡ kaivalyapadad¡yin§ | tripur¡ trijagadva¯dy¡ trimÀrti-strida¾e¾var§ || 125 || tryak½ar§ divyaga¯dh¡¢hy¡ si¯dÀratilak¡¯cit¡ | um¡ ¾aile¯dratanay¡ gaur§ ga¯dharvasevit¡ || 126 || vi¾vagarbh¡ svar³agarbh¡ varad¡ v¡gadh§¾var§ | dhy¡nagamy¡:'paricchedy¡ j²¡nad¡ j²¡navigrah¡ || 127 || sarvaved¡¯tasa¯vedy¡ saty¡na¯dasvarÀpi³§ | lop¡mudr¡rcit¡ l§l¡klaptabrahm¡¯¢ama¯¢al¡ || 128 || ad»¾y¡ d»¾yarahit¡ vij²¡tr§ vedyavarjit¡ | yogin§ yogad¡ yogy¡ yog¡na¯d¡ yuga¯dhar¡ || 129 || icch¡¾aktij²¡na¾aktikriy¡¾aktisvarÀpi³§ |

Page 172: Bhakti Maala

172

sarv¡dh¡r¡ suprati½¿h¡ sadasadrÀpadh¡ri³§ || 130 || a½¿amÀrti-raj¡jaitr§ lokay¡tr¡vidh¡yin§ | ek¡kin§ bhÀmarÀp¡ nirdvait¡ dvaitavarjit¡ || 131 || annad¡ vasud¡ v»ddh¡ brahm¡tmaikyasvarÀpi³§ | b»hat§ br¡hma³§ br¡hm§ brahm¡na¯d¡ balipriy¡ || 132 || bh¡½¡rÀp¡ b»hatsen¡ bh¡v¡bh¡vavivarjit¡ | sukh¡r¡dhy¡ ¾ubhakar§ ¾obhan¡sulabh¡gati¦ || 133 || r¡jar¡je¾var§ r¡jyad¡yin§ r¡jyavallabh¡ | r¡jatk»p¡ r¡jap§¿hanive¾itanij¡¾rit¡ || 134 || r¡jyalak½m§¦ ko¾an¡th¡ catura¯gabale¾var§ | s¡mr¡jyad¡yin§ satyasa¯dh¡ s¡garamekhal¡ || 135 || d§k½it¡ daitya¾aman§ sarvalokava¾a¯kar§ | sarv¡rthad¡tr§ s¡vitr§ saccid¡na¯darÀpi³§ || 136 || de¾ak¡l¡paricchinn¡ sarvag¡ sarvamohin§ | sarasvat§ ¾¡stramay§ guh¡¯b¡ guhyarÀpi³§ || 137 || sarvop¡dhivinirmukt¡ sad¡¾ivapativrat¡ | sa¯prad¡ye¾var§ s¡dhv§ guruma¯¢alarÀpi³§ || 138 || kulott§r³¡ bhag¡r¡dhy¡ m¡y¡ madhumat§ mah§ | ga³¡¯b¡ guhyak¡r¡dhy¡ komal¡¯g§ gurupriy¡ || 139 || svata¯tr¡ sarvata¯tre¾§ dak½i³¡mÀrtirÀpi³§ | sanak¡disam¡r¡dhy¡ ¾ivaj²¡naprad¡yin§ || 140 || citka©¡:':'na¯dakalik¡ premarÀp¡ priya¯kar§ | n¡map¡r¡ya³apr§t¡ na¯dividy¡ na¿e¾var§ || 141 ||

Page 173: Bhakti Maala

173

mithy¡jagadadhi½¿h¡n¡ muktid¡ muktirÀpi³§ | l¡syapriy¡ layakar§ lajj¡ ra¯bh¡diva¯dit¡ || 142 || bhavad¡vasudh¡v»½¿i¦ p¡p¡ra³yadav¡nal¡ | daurbh¡gyatÀlav¡tÀl¡ jar¡dhv¡¯taraviprabh¡ || 143 || bh¡gy¡bdhica¯drik¡ bhaktacittakekighan¡ghan¡ | rogaparvatada¯bho©i-rm»tyud¡ruku¿h¡rik¡ || 144 || mahe¾var§ mah¡k¡©§ mah¡gr¡s¡ mah¡¾an¡ | apar³¡ ca¯¢ik¡ ca¯¢amu¯¢¡surani½Àdin§ || 145 || k½ar¡k½ar¡tmik¡ sarvaloke¾§ vi¾vadh¡ri³§ | trivargad¡tr§ subhag¡ trya¯bak¡ trigu³¡tmik¡ || 146 || svarg¡pavargad¡ ¾uddh¡ jap¡pu½panibh¡k»ti¦ | ojovat§ dyutidhar¡ yaj²arÀp¡ priyavrat¡ || 147 || dur¡r¡dhy¡ dur¡dhar½¡ p¡¿al§kusumapriy¡ | mahat§ merunilay¡ ma¯d¡rakusumapriy¡ || 148 || v§r¡r¡dhy¡ vir¡¢rÀp¡ viraj¡ vi¾vatomukh§ | pratyagrÀp¡ par¡k¡¾¡ pr¡³ad¡ pr¡³arÀpi³§ || 149 || m¡rt¡¯¢abhairav¡r¡dhy¡ ma¯tri³§nyastar¡jyadhÀ¦ | tripure¾§ jayatsen¡ nistraigu³y¡ par¡par¡ || 150 || satyaj²¡n¡na¯darÀp¡ s¡marasyapar¡ya³¡ | kapardin§ ka©¡m¡l¡ k¡madhu: k¡marÀpi³§ || 151 || ka©¡nidhi¦ k¡vyaka©¡ rasaj²¡ rasa¾evadhi¦ | pu½¿¡ pur¡tan¡ pÀjy¡ pu½kar¡ pu½karek½a³¡ || 152 || para¯jyoti¦ para¯dh¡ma param¡³u¦ par¡tpar¡ |

Page 174: Bhakti Maala

174

p¡¾ahast¡ p¡¾aha¯tr§ parama¯travibhedin§ || 153 || mÀrt¡:'mÀrt¡ nityat»pt¡ munim¡nasaha¯sik¡ | satyavrat¡ satyarÀp¡ sarv¡¯tary¡min§ sat§ || 154 || brahm¡³§ brahmajanan§ bahurÀp¡ budh¡rcit¡ | prasavitr§ praca¯¢¡:':'j²¡ prati½¿h¡ praka¿¡k»ti¦ || 155 || pr¡³e¾var§ pr¡³ad¡tr§ pa¯c¡¾atp§¿harÀpi³§ | vi¾»¯khal¡ viviktasth¡ v§ram¡t¡ viyatprasÀ¦ || 156 || muku¯d¡ muktinilay¡ mÀlavigraharÀpi³§ | bh¡vaj²¡ bhavarogaghn§ bhavacakrapravartin§ || 157 || cha¯dass¡r¡ ¾¡stras¡r¡ ma¯tras¡r¡ talodar§ | ud¡rak§rtirudd¡mavaibhav¡ var³arÀpi³§ || 158 || janmam»tyujar¡taptajanavi¾r¡¯tid¡yin§ | sarvopani½adudghu½¿¡ ¾¡¯tyat§taka©¡tmik¡ || 159 || ga¯bh§r¡ gagan¡¯ta¦sth¡ garvit¡ g¡nalolup¡ | kalpan¡rahit¡ k¡½¿h¡:'k¡¯t¡ k¡¯t¡rdhavigrah¡ || 160 || k¡ryak¡ra³anirmukt¡ k¡make©itara¯git¡ | kanatkanakat¡¿a¯k¡ l§l¡vigrahadh¡ri³§ || 161 || aj¡ k½ayavinirmukt¡ mugdh¡ k½iprapras¡din§ | a¯tarmukhasam¡r¡dhy¡ bahirmukhasudurlabh¡ || 162 || tray§ trivarganilay¡ tristh¡ tripuram¡lin§ | nir¡may¡ nir¡la¯b¡ sv¡tm¡r¡m¡ sudh¡s»ti¦ || 163 || sa¯s¡rapa¯kanirmagnasamuddhara³apa¯¢it¡ | yaj²apriy¡ yaj²akartr§ yajam¡nasvarÀpi³§ || 164 ||

Page 175: Bhakti Maala

175

dharm¡dh¡r¡ dhan¡dhyak½¡ dhanadh¡nyavivardhin§ | viprapriy¡ viprarÀp¡ vi¾vabhrama³ak¡ri³§ || 165 || vi¾vagr¡s¡ vidrum¡bh¡ vai½³av§ vi½³urÀpi³§ | ayonir yoninilay¡ kÀ¿asth¡ kularÀpi³§ || 166 || v§rago½¿h§priy¡ v§r¡ nai½karmy¡ n¡darÀpi³§ | vij²¡nakalan¡ kaly¡ vidagdh¡ bai¯dav¡san¡ || 167 || tattv¡dhik¡ tattvamay§ tattvamarthasvarÀpi³§ | s¡mag¡napriy¡ saumy¡ sad¡¾ivaku¿u¯bin§ || 168 || savy¡pasavyam¡rgasth¡ sarv¡padviniv¡ri³§ | svasth¡ svabh¡vamadhur¡ dh§r¡ dh§rasamarcit¡ || 169 || caitany¡rghyasam¡r¡dhy¡ caitanyakusumapriy¡ | sadodit¡ sad¡tu½¿¡ taru³¡dityap¡¿al¡ || 170 || dak½i³¡dak½i³¡r¡dhy¡ darasmeramukh¡¯buj¡ | kau©in§keval¡:'narghyakaivalyapadad¡yin§ || 171 || stotrapriy¡ stutimat§ ¾rutisa¯stutavaibhav¡ | manasvin§ m¡navat§ mahe¾§ ma¯ga©¡k»ti¦ || 172 || vi¾vam¡t¡ jagaddh¡tr§ vi¾¡l¡k½§ vir¡gi³§ | pragalbh¡ paramod¡r¡ par¡mod¡ manomay§ || 173 || vyomake¾§ vim¡nasth¡ vajri³§ v¡make¾var§ | pa¯cayaj²apriy¡ pa¯capretama¯c¡dhi¾¡yin§ || 174 || pa¯cam§ pa¯cabhÀte¾§ pa¯casa¯khyopac¡ri³§ | ¾¡¾vat§ ¾¡¾vatai¾vary¡ ¾armad¡ ¾a¯bhumohin§ || 175 || dhar¡ dharasut¡ dhany¡ dharmi³§ dharmavardhin§ |

Page 176: Bhakti Maala

176

lok¡t§t¡ gu³¡t§t¡ sarv¡t§t¡ ¾am¡tmik¡ || 176 || ba¯dhÀkakusumaprakhy¡ b¡l¡ l§l¡vinodin§ | suma¯ga©§ sukhakar§ suve½¡¢hy¡ suv¡sin§ || 177 || suv¡sinyarcanapr§t¡:':'¾obhan¡ ¾uddham¡nas¡ | bi¯dutarpa³asa¯tu½¿¡ pÀrvaj¡ tripur¡¯bik¡ || 178 || da¾amudr¡sam¡r¡dhy¡ tripur¡¾r§va¾a¯kar§ | j²¡namudr¡ j²¡nagamy¡ j²¡naj²eyasvarÀpi³§ || 179 || yonimudr¡ trikha¯¢e¾§ trigu³¡¯b¡ triko³ag¡ | anagh¡:'dbhutac¡ritr¡ v¡¯chit¡rthaprad¡yin§ || 180 || abhy¡s¡ti¾ayaj²¡t¡ ½a¢adhv¡t§tarÀpi³§ | avy¡jakaru³¡mÀrti-raj²¡nadhv¡¯tad§pik¡ || 181 || ¡b¡lagopavidit¡ sarv¡nulla¯ghya¾¡san¡ | ¾r§cakrar¡janilay¡ ¾r§mattripurasu¯dar§ || 182 || ¾r§¾iv¡ ¾iva¾aktyaikyarÀpi³§ lalit¡¯bik¡ | eva¯ ¾r§lalit¡devy¡ n¡mn¡¯ s¡hasraka¯ jagu¦ | || iti ¾r§brahm¡¯¢apur¡³e uttarakha¯¢e ¾r§hayagr§v¡gastyasa¯v¡de ¾r§lalit¡ sahasran¡ma stotrakathana¯ sampÀr³a¯ ||

Page 177: Bhakti Maala

177

¾r§ lalita a½¿µttara ¾atan¡m¡va©i µ¯-ai¯-hr§¯-¾r§¯ | rajat¡cala¾»¯g¡gramadhyasth¡yai namµ nama¦ | him¡calamah¡va¯¾ap¡van¡yai namµ nama¦ || 1 || ¾a¯kar¡rdh¡¯gasau¯daryal¡va³y¡yai namµ nama¦ | lasanmarakatasvacchavigrah¡yai namµ nama¦ || 2 || mah¡ti¾ayasau¯daryal¡va³y¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾a¾¡¯ka¾£kharapr¡³avallabh¡yai namµ nama¦ || 3 || sad¡pa¯cada¾¡tmaikyasvarÀp¡yai namµ nama¦ | vajram¡³ikyaka¿akakir§¿¡yai namµ nama¦ || 4 || kastÀr§tilakµll¡sani¿al¡yai namµ nama¦ | bhasmar£kh¡¯kitalasanmastak¡yai namµ nama¦ || 5 || vikac¡¯bhµruhada©alµcan¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾aracc¡¯p£yapu½p¡bhan¡sik¡yai namµ nama¦ || 6 || lasatk¡¯canat¡¿a¯kayuga©¡yai namµ nama¦ | ma³idarpa³asa¯k¡¾akapµl¡yai namµ nama¦ || 7 || t¡¯bÀlapÀritasm£ravadan¡yai namµ nama¦ | supakvad¡¢im§b§jaradan¡yai namµ nama¦ || 8 || ka¯bupÀgasamacch¡yaka¯dhar¡yai namµ nama¦ | sthÀlamukt¡phalµd¡rasuh¡r¡yai namµ nama¦ || 9 ||

Page 178: Bhakti Maala

178

gir§¾abaddham¡¯galyama¯ga©¡yai namµ nama¦ | padmap¡¾¡¯ku¾alasatkar¡bj¡yai namµ nama¦ || 10 || padmakairavama¯d¡rasum¡linyai namµ nama¦ | suvar³aku¯bhayugm¡bhasukuc¡yai namµ nama¦ || 11 || rama³§yacaturb¡husa¯yukt¡yai namµ nama¦ | kanak¡¯gadak£yÀrabhÀ½it¡yai namµ nama¦ || 12 || b»hatsauvar³asau¯daryavasan¡yai namµ nama¦ | b»hannita¯bavilasajjaghan¡yai namµ nama¦ || 13 || saubh¡gyaj¡ta¾»¯g¡ramadhyam¡yai namµ nama¦ | divyabhÀ½a³asa¯dµhara¯jit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 14 || p¡rij¡tagu³¡dhikyapad¡bj¡yai namµ nama¦ | supadmar¡gasa¯k¡¾acara³¡yai namµ nama¦ || 15 || k¡makµ¿imah¡padmap§¿hasth¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§ka¯¿han£trakumudaca¯drik¡yai namµ nama¦ || 16 || sac¡mararam¡v¡³§v§jit¡yai namµ nama¦ | bhaktarak½a³ad¡k½i³yaka¿¡k½¡yai namµ nama¦ || 17 || bhÀt£¾¡li¯ganµdbhÀtapulak¡¯gyai namµ nama¦ | ana¯gajanak¡p¡¯gav§k½a³¡yai namµ nama¦ || 18 || brahmµp£¯dra¾irµratnara¯jit¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾ac§mukhy¡maravadhÀs£vit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 19 || l§l¡kalpitabrahm¡¯¢ama¯¢al¡yai namµ nama¦ | am»t¡dimah¡¾aktisa¯v»t¡yai namµ nama¦ || 20 || £k¡tapatras¡mr¡jyad¡yik¡yai namµ nama¦ |

Page 179: Bhakti Maala

179

sanak¡disam¡r¡dhyap¡duk¡yai namµ nama¦ || 21 || d£var½ibhisstÀyam¡navaibhav¡yai namµ nama¦ | kala¾µdbhavadurv¡sa¦pÀjit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 22 || matt£bhavaktra½a¢vaktravatsal¡yai namµ nama¦ | cakrar¡jamah¡ya¯tramadhyavartyai namµ nama¦ || 23 || cidagniku¯¢asa¯bhÀtasud£h¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾a¾¡¯kakha¯¢asa¯yuktamaku¿¡yai namµ nama¦ || 24 || mattaha¯savadhÀma¯dagaman¡yai namµ nama¦ | va¯d¡rujanasa¯dµhava¯dit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 25 || a¯tarmukhajan¡na¯daphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ | pativrat¡¯gan¡bh§½¿aphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ || 26 || avy¡jakaru³¡pÀrapÀrit¡yai namµ nama¦ | nit¡¯tasaccid¡na¯dasa¯yukt¡yai namµ nama¦ || 27 || sahasrasÀryasa¯yuktaprak¡¾¡yai namµ nama¦ | ratnaci¯t¡ma³ig»hamadhyasth¡yai namµ nama¦ || 28 || h¡niv»ddhigu³¡dhikyarahit¡yai namµ nama¦ | mah¡padm¡¿av§madhyaniv¡s¡yai namµ nama¦ || 29 || j¡gratsvapnasu½upt§n¡¯ s¡k½ibhÀtyai namµ nama¦ | mah¡p¡paughap¡p¡n¡¯ vin¡¾inyai namµ nama¦ || 30 || du½¿abh§timah¡bh§tibha¯jan¡yai namµ nama¦ | samastad£vadanujapr£rik¡yai namµ nama¦ || 31 || samastah»day¡¯bhµjanilay¡yai namµ nama¦ | an¡hatamah¡padmama¯dir¡yai namµ nama¦ || 32 ||

Page 180: Bhakti Maala

180

sahasr¡rasarµj¡tav¡sit¡yai namµ nama¦ | punar¡v»ttirahitapurasth¡yai namµ nama¦ || 33 || v¡³§g¡yatr§s¡vitr§sannut¡yai namµ nama¦ | ram¡bhÀmisut¡r¡dhyapad¡bj¡yai namµ nama¦ || 34 || lµp¡mudr¡rcita¾r§maccara³¡yai namµ nama¦ | sahasraratisau¯darya¾ar§r¡yai namµ nama¦ || 35 || bh¡van¡m¡trasa¯tu½¿ah»day¡yai namµ nama¦ | satyasa¯pÀr³avij²¡nasiddhid¡yai namµ nama¦ || 36 || ¾r§lµcanak»tµll¡saphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§sudh¡bdhima³idv§pamadhyag¡yai namµ nama¦ || 37 || dak½¡dhvaravinirbh£das¡dhan¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§n¡thasµdar§bhÀta¾µbhit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 38 || ca¯dra¾£kharabhakt¡rtibha¯jan¡yai namµ nama¦ | sarvµp¡dhivinirmuktacaitany¡yai namµ nama¦ || 39 || n¡map¡raya³¡bh§½¿aphalad¡yai namµ nama¦ | s»½¿isthititirµdh¡nasa¯kalp¡yai namµ nama¦ || 40 || ¾r§½µ¢a¾¡k½ar§ma¯tramadhyag¡yai namµ nama¦ | an¡dya¯tasvaya¯bhÀtadivyamÀrtyai namµ nama¦ || 41 || bhaktaha¯sapar§mukhyaviyµg¡yai namµ nama¦ | m¡t»ma¯¢alasa¯yuktalalit¡yai namµ nama¦ || 42 || bha¯¢adaityamah¡sattvan¡¾an¡yai namµ nama¦ | krÀrabha¯¢a¾iracch£danipu³¡yai namµ nama¦ || 43 || dh¡tracyutasur¡dh§¾asukhad¡yai namµ nama¦ |

Page 181: Bhakti Maala

181

ca¯¢amu¯¢ani¾u¯bh¡dikha¯¢an¡yai namµ nama¦ || 44 || rakt¡k½araktajihv¡di¾ik½a³¡yai namµ nama¦ | mahi½¡suradµrv§ryanigrah¡yai namµ nama¦ || 45 || abhrak£¾amahµts¡hak¡ra³¡yai namµ nama¦ | mah£¾ayuktana¿anatatpar¡yai namµ nama¦ || 46 || nijabhart»mukh¡¯bhµjaci¯tan¡yai namµ nama¦ | v»½abhadhvajavij²¡nabh¡van¡yai namµ nama¦ || 47 || janmam»tyujar¡rµgabha¯jan¡yai namµ nama¦ | vidh£yamuktavij²anasiddhid¡yai namµ nama¦ || 48 || k¡makrµdh¡di½a¢vargan¡¾an¡yai namµ nama¦ | r¡jar¡j¡rcitapadasarµj¡yai namµ nama¦ || 49 || sarvav£d¡¯tasa¯siddhasutattv¡yai namµ nama¦ | ¾r§v§rabhaktavij²¡navidh¡n¡yai namµ nama¦ || 50 || a¾£½adu½¿adanujasÀdan¡yai namµ nama¦ | s¡k½¡cchr§dak½i³¡mÀrtimanµj²¡yai namµ nama¦ || 51 || hayam£dh¡grasa¯pÀjyamahim¡yai namµ nama¦ | dak½apraj¡patisutav£½¡¢hy¡yai namµ nama¦ || 52 || sumab¡³£k½ukµda¯¢ama¯¢it¡yai namµ nama¦ | nityayauvanam¡¯galyama¯ga©¡yai namµ nama¦ || 53 || mah¡d£vasam¡yukta¾ar§r¡yai namµ nama¦ | caturvi¯¾atitattvaikyasvarÀp¡yai namµ nama¦ || 54 ||

Page 182: Bhakti Maala

182

Page 183: Bhakti Maala

183

mahi½¡sura mardin§ stµtra¯ ayi giri nandini, nandita m£dini, vi¾va vinµdini, nandanut£ || giri vara vindhya ¾irµdhi niv¡sini vi½³uvil¡sini ji½³unut£ || bhagavati h£ ¾itika¯¿haku¿umbini bhÀriku¿umbini bhÀrik»t£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardhini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || suravaravar½i³i durdharadhar½i³i durmukhamar½i³i har½arat£ || tribhuvanapµ½i³i ¾a¯karatµ½i³i kilbi¾amµ½i³i mµharat£ || danujanirµ½i³i ditisutarµ½i³i durmada¾µ½i³i si¯dhunut£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi jagada¯ba mada¯ba kada¯bavanapriyav¡sini h¡sarat£ || ¾ikhari¾irµma³i tu¯gahim¡laya ¾»¯ganij¡laya madhyagat£ || madhumadhur£ madhukai¿abhabha¯njani kai¿abhaganjini r¡sarat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardhini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ ||

Page 184: Bhakti Maala

184

ayi ¾atakha³da vikha³ditaru³da vitu¯¢ita¾u¯¢a gaj¡dhipat£ || ripugajaga¯¢a vid¡ra³a¢a¯da par¡krama¾u¯¢a m»g¡dhipat£ || nijabhujada¯¢a nip¡titaca¯¢a vip¡titamu¯¢a bha¿¡dhipat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi ra³adurmada¾atruvadhodita durdharanirjara ¾aktibh»t£ || caturavic¡ra dhur§³a maha¾iva dÀtak»ta pramath¡dhipat£ || duritadur§ha dur¡¾ayadurmati d¡navadÀta k»t¡¯tamat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi ¾ara³¡gata vairivadhÀvara v§ravar¡bhayad¡yakar£ || tribhuvanamastaka ¾Àlavirµdhi¾irodhik»t¡mala ¾Àlakar£ || dumidumit¡mara dundubhin¡da mahµmukhar§k»ta tigmakar£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi nijahu¯k»ti m¡tranir¡k»ta dhÀmravilµcana dhÀmra¾at£ || samaravi¾µ½ita ¾µ³itab§ja samudbhava¾µ³ita b§jalat£ || ¾iva ¾iva ¾umbha ni¾u¯bha mah¡havatarpita bhÀtapi¾¡carat£ ||

Page 185: Bhakti Maala

185

jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || dhanuranu½a¯gara³ak½a³asa¯ga parisphuradangana¿atka¿ak£ || kanakapi¾a¯ga p»¾atka ni½anga rasadbha¿a¾»¯ga hat¡va¿uk£ || krutacatura¯ga balak½itira¯ga gha¿adbahura¯ga ra¿adva¿uk£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || jaya jaya japyajay£ jaya¾abda parastuti tatpara vi¾vanut£ || jha³a jha³a jhi¯jhimi jhu¯k»tanÀpura sinjitamµhita bhÀtapat£ || na¿ita na¿¡rdha na¿§na¿an¡yaka n¡¿itan¡¿ya sug¡narat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi sumanassumanah sumanah sumanµharak¡ntiyut£ || ¾rita rajan§ rajan§ rajan§ rajan§ rajan§karavakrav»t£ || sunayana vibhramara bhramara bhramara bhramara bhramar¡dhipat£|| jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || sahitamah¡hava mallamatallika mallitarallaka mallarat£|| viracitavallika pallikamallika jhillika jhillika vargav»t£ || sita kruta phullasamulla sit¡ru³a tallaja pallavasallilat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ ||

Page 186: Bhakti Maala

186

avira©aga¯¢a galanmadam£dura mattamata¯gajar¡japat£ || tribhuvana bhÀ½a³a bhÀtaka©¡nidhi rÀpayµnidhir¡janut£ || ayi sudat§jana l¡lasam¡nasa mµhanamanmathar¡janut£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi½¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || kamalada©¡malakµmala k¡¯tika©¡kalit¡mala b¡lalat£ || sakalavil¡saka©¡nilayakrama k£©icalatkalaha¯sakul£ || a©ikulasa¯kula kuvalayama¯¢ala mau©imiladvakul¡©ikul£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || karamura©§rava v§jita kÀjita lajjita kµkila ma¯jumat£ || mi©itapu©i¯da manµharagu¯jita ra¯jita¾ailaniku¯jagat£ || nijagu³abhÀta mah¡¾abar§ga³a sadgu³asa¯bhruta k£©ital£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ka¿ita¿ap§tadukÀla vicitra mayÀkha tirask»ta ca¯draruc£|| pra³atasur¡sura mau©ima³isphurada¯¾u lasannakha ca¯draruc£|| jitakanak¡cala mau©ipadµrjita nirjarakunjara kumbhakuc£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || vijitasahasra karaikasahasra karaikasahasra karaikanut£ || k»tasurat¡raka sa¯garat¡raka sa¯garat¡raka sÀnunut£ || surathasam¡dhi sam¡nasam¡dhi sam¡dhi sam¡dhi suj¡tarat£ ||

Page 187: Bhakti Maala

187

jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || padakamala¯ karu³¡nilay£ varivasyati yµnudina¯ sa¾iv£ || ayi kamal£ kamal¡nilay£ kamal¡nilaya: sakatha¯ na bhavet || tava padam£va para¯ padamityanu¾§layatµ mama ki¯ na ¾iv£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || kanakalasatkala sindhujalairanusi¯cinut£ gu³ara¯gabhuva¯ || bhajati sa ki¯ na ¾ac§kucaku¯bha ta¿§parira¯bha sukh¡nubhavam || tava cara³a¯ ¾ara³a¯ karav¡³i nat¡marav¡³i niv¡sisivam || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || tava vimal£nduka©am vadan£ndu mala¯ sakala¯ nanu kÀlayat£ || kimu puruhÀta pur§ndumukh§sumukh§bhirasau vimukh§kriyat£ || mama tu mata¯ ¾ivan¡madhan£ bhavat§ k»pay¡ kimuta kriyat£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ || ayi mayi d§naday¡©u tay¡ k»payaiva tvay¡

Page 188: Bhakti Maala

188

bhavitavyamum£ || ayi jagatµ janan§ k»pay¡si yath¡si tath¡numit¡sirat£ || yaducitamatra bhavatyurar§k»t¡durut¡pa map¡kurut£ || jaya jaya h£ mahi¾¡suramardini ramyakapardini ¾ailasut£ ||

Page 189: Bhakti Maala

189

la©it¡sahasran¡m¡va©i µ¯ µ¯ ai¯ hr§¯ ¾r§¯ asya ¾r§ lalit¡ sahasran¡ma stµtra mah¡mantrasya va¾iny¡di v¡gd£vat¡ »½aya¦ anu½¿up canda¦ ¾r§ lalit¡ param£¾var§ d£vat¡ ¾r§mad v¡gbhava- ku¿£tib§ja¯ madhyakÀ¿£ti ¾akti¦ ¾aktikÀ¿£ti k§laka¯ ¾r§ lalit¡ param£¾var§ pras¡da sidhyardh£ jap£ viniyµga¦ dhy¡na¯ sindÀr¡ru³a vigrah¡¯ trinayan¡¯ m¡³ikyamaulisphurat- t¡r¡n¡yaka ¾£khar¡¯ smitamukh§¯ ¡p§navak½µruh¡¯ p¡³ibhy¡ma©ipÀr³aratnaca½aka¯ raktµtpala¯ bibhrat§¯ saumy¡¯ ratnagha¿astharaktacara³¡¯ dhy¡y£t par¡ma¯bik¡¯ aru³¡¯ karu³¡tara±git¡k½i¯ dh»tap¡¾¡n±ku¾a pu½pab¡³ac¡p¡¯

Page 190: Bhakti Maala

190

a³im¡dibhir¡v»t¡¯ mayÀkhai rahamity£va vibh¡vay£ bhav¡ni¯ dhy¡y£t padm¡sanasth¡¯ vikasita vadan¡¯ padmapatr¡yat¡k½i¯ h£m¡¯bh¡¯ p§tavastr¡¯ karakalitalasat h£mapadm¡¯ var¡¯g§¯ sarv¡la±k¡rayukt¡¯ satatamabhayad¡¯ bhaktanamr¡¯ bhav¡n§¯ ¾r§vidy¡¯ ¾¡ntamÀrti¯ sakala suranut¡¯ sarvasa¯patprad¡tr§¯ saku±kumavil£pan¡malikacu¯bikastÀrik¡¯ samandahasit£k½a³¡¯ sa¾arac¡pap¡¾¡±ku¾¡¯ a¾£½ajanamµh§n§maru³am¡lyabhÀ½ojval¡¯ jap¡kusumabh¡sur¡¯ japavidhau smar£da¯bik¡¯

Page 191: Bhakti Maala

191

sahasra n¡m¡va©i µ¯ ¾r§m¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§mah¡r¡j²yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§matsi¯h¡san£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ cidagniku³¿hasa¯bhÀt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d£vak¡ryasamudyat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ udyadbh¡nusahasr¡bh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caturÄb¡husamanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡gasvarÀpap¡¾¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ krµdh¡k¡r¡±ku¾µjval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manµrÀp£k½ukµda³¢¡yai nama¦ 10

µ¯ pa²catanm¡tras¡yak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nij¡ru³aprabh¡pÀramajjatbrahm¡³¢ama³¢al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯pak¡¾µkapunn¡gasaugandhikalasatkac¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kuruvindama³i¾r£³§kanatkµ¿§rama³¢it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a½¿am§candravibhr¡jada©ikasthala¾µbhit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mukhacandraka©a±k¡bham»gan¡bhivi¾£½ak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanasmaram¡¯galyag»hatµra³acillik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vaktralak½m§par§v¡hacalanm§n¡bhalµcan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ navaca¯pakapu½p¡bhan¡s¡da³¢avir¡jit¡yai nama¦

Page 192: Bhakti Maala

192

µ¯ t¡r¡k¡ntitirask¡rin¡s¡bhara³abh¡sur¡yai nama¦ 20

µ¯ kada¯bama²jar§kluptakar³apÀramanµhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡¿a±kayuga©§bhÀtatapanµ¢upama³¢al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ padmar¡ga¾il¡dar¾aparibh¡vikapµlabhuv£ nama¦ µ¯ navavidrumabi¯ba¾r§nyakk¡riradanacchad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uddhavidy¡±kur¡k¡radvijapa±Äktidvayµjjval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ karpÀrav§¿ik¡mµdasam¡kar½addigantar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nijasall¡pam¡dhuryavinirbhatsitakacchapyai nama¦ µ¯ mandasmitaprabh¡pÀramajjatk¡m£¾am¡nas¡yai nama¦ µ¯ an¡kalitas¡d»¾yacubuka¾r§vir¡jit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾abaddham¡¯galyasÀtra¾µbhitakandhar¡yai nama¦ 30

µ¯ kanak¡¯gadak£yÀrakaman§yabhuj¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ratnagraiv£yacint¡kalµlamukt¡phal¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾varapr£maratnama³ipratipa³astanyai nama¦ µ¯ n¡bhy¡lav¡larµm¡©ilat¡phalakucadvay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ lak½yarµmalat¡dh¡rat¡samunn£yamadhyam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ stanabh¡rada©anmadhyapa¿¿abandhavalitray¡yai nama¦ µ¯ aru³¡ru³akausu¯bhavastrabh¡svatka¿§ta¿yai nama¦

Page 193: Bhakti Maala

193

µ¯ ratnaki¯ki³ik¡ramyara¾an¡d¡mabhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾aj²¡tasaubh¡gyam¡rdavµrudvay¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡³ikyamaku¿¡k¡raj¡nudvayavir¡jit¡yai nama¦ 40

µ¯ i¯dragµpaparik½iptasmaratÀ³¡bhaja¯khik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gÀ¢agulph¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kÀrmap»½¿hajayi½³uprapad¡nvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nakhad§dhitisa¯channanamajjanatamµgu³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ padadvayaprabh¡j¡lapar¡k»tasarµruh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾i²j¡nama³ima²j§rama³¢ita¾r§pad¡¯buj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mar¡©§mandagaman¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡l¡va³ya¾£vadhay£ nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡ru³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anavady¡¯gyai nama¦ 50

µ¯ sarv¡bhara³abhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivak¡m£¾var¡±kasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡dh§navallabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sum£ru¾»¯gamadhyasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§mannagaran¡yik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cint¡ma³§g»h¡ntasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²cabrahm¡sanasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡padm¡¿av§sa¯sth¡yai nama¦

Page 194: Bhakti Maala

194

µ¯ kada¯bavanav¡sinyai nama¦ 60

µ¯ sudh¡s¡garamadhyasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ d£var½iga³asa¯gh¡tastÀyam¡n¡tmavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢¡suravadhµdyukta¾aktis£n¡samanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯patkar§sam¡ru¢hasindhuravrajas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a¾v¡rÀ¢h¡dhi½¿hit¡¾vakµ¿ikµ¿ibhir¡v»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cakrar¡jarath¡rÀ¢hasarv¡yudhapari½k»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ g£yacakrarath¡rÀ¢hamantri³§paris£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kiricakrarath¡rÀ¢hada¯¢an¡th¡purask»t¡yai nama¦ 70

µ¯ jv¡l¡m¡linik¡k½iptavahnipr¡k¡ramadhyag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢asainyavadhµdyukta¾aktivikramahar½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nity¡par¡kram¡¿µpanir§k½a³asamutsuk¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢aputravadhµdyuktab¡l¡vikramanandit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡ntri³ya¯b¡viracitavi½a¯gavadhatµ½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾ukrapr¡³ahara³¡v¡r¡h§v§ryanandit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾varamukh¡lµkakalpita¾r§ga³£¾var¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡ga³£¾anirbhinnavighnayantraprahar½it¡yai

Page 195: Bhakti Maala

195

nama¦ µ¯ bha³¢¡sur£ndranirmmukta¾astrapratyastravar½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ kar¡¯gul§nakhµtpannan¡r¡ya³ada¾¡k»tyai nama¦ 80

µ¯ mah¡p¡¾upat¡str¡gninirdagdh¡surasainik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾var¡stranirdagdhasabha³¢¡sura¾Ànyak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ brahmµp£ndramah£ndr¡did£vasa¯stutavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ haran£tr¡gnisa¯dagdhak¡masa²§vanau½adhyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§madv¡gbhavaku¿aikasvarÀpamukhapa±kaj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka³¿h¡dha¦ka¿iparyantamadhyakÀ¿asvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾aktikÀ¿aikat¡pannaka¿yadhµbh¡gadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlamantr¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlakÀ¿atrayaka©£bar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kul¡m»taikarasik¡yai nama¦ 90

µ¯ kulasa±k£tap¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ kul¡¯gan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kul¡ntasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaulinyai nama¦ µ¯ kulayµginyai nama¦ µ¯ akul¡yai nama¦

Page 196: Bhakti Maala

196

µ¯ samay¡ntasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ samay¡c¡ratatpar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀl¡dh¡raikanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ brahmagranthivibh£dinyai nama¦ 100

µ¯ ma³ipÀr¡ntarudit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi½³ugranthivibh£dinyai nama¦ µ¯ ¡j²¡cakr¡ntar¡©asth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rudragranthivibh£dinyai nama¦ µ¯ sahasr¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sudh¡s¡r¡bhivar½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ ta¿illat¡samarucyai nama¦ µ¯ ½a¿cakrµparisa¯sthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ ku³¢alinyai nama¦ 110

µ¯ bisatantutan§yasyai nama¦ µ¯ bhav¡nyai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡van¡gamy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhav¡ra³yaku¿h¡rik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhadrapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhadramÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktasaubh¡gyad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktigamy¡yai nama¦

Page 197: Bhakti Maala

197

µ¯ bhaktiva¾y¡yai nama¦ 120

µ¯ bhay¡pah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¯bhavyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡rad¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾arv¡³yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾armad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§karyai nama¦ µ¯ s¡ddhyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾araccandranibh¡nan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡tµdaryai nama¦ 130

µ¯ ¾¡ntimatyai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nira²jan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirl£p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirmal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nity¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡kul¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirgu³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½ka©¡yai nama¦ 140

µ¯ ¾¡nt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½k¡m¡yai nama¦

Page 198: Bhakti Maala

198

µ¯ nirupaplav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityamukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirvik¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½prapa¯c¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡¾ray¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nitya¾uddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityabuddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ niravady¡yai nama¦ 150

µ¯ nira¯tar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½k¡ra³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½ka©a±k¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirup¡dhay£ nama¦ µ¯ nir§¾var¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n§r¡g¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡gamathan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirmad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ ni¾cint¡yai nama¦ 160

µ¯ niraha±k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirmµh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mµhan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nirmam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mamat¡hantryai nama¦

Page 199: Bhakti Maala

199

µ¯ ni½p¡p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡pan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ ni½krµdh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ krµdha¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ nirlµbh¡yai nama¦ 170

µ¯ lµbhan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nissa¯¾ay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯¾ayaghÄnyai nama¦ µ¯ nirbhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhavan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nirvikalp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡b¡dh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirbh£d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh£dan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ nirnn¡¾¡yai nama¦ 180

µ¯ m»tyumathanyai nama¦ µ¯ ni½kriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ni½parigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nistul¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n§lacikur¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirap¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ niratyay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ durlabh¡yai nama¦

Page 200: Bhakti Maala

200

µ¯ durgam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ durg¡yai nama¦ 190

µ¯ du:khahantryai nama¦ µ¯ sukhaprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ du½¿adÀr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dur¡c¡ra¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ dµ½avarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvaj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡ndrakaru³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sam¡n¡dhikavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarva¾aktimayyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvama¯ga©¡yai nama¦ 200

µ¯ sadgatiprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvamayyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvamantrasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvayantr¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvatantrarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manµnmanyai nama¦ µ¯ m¡h£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡d£vyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡lak½myai nama¦ 210

µ¯ m»¢apriy¡yai nama¦

Page 201: Bhakti Maala

201

µ¯ mah¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡pÀjy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡p¡takan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡m¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡satv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ maha¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡ratyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡bhµg¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mahai¾vary¡yai nama¦ 220

µ¯ mah¡v§ry¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡bal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡buddhyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡siddhyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡yµg£¾var£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡tantr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡mantr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡yantr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡y¡gakram¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ 230

µ¯ mahabhairavapÀjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah£¾varamah¡kalpamah¡t¡³¢avas¡k½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡k¡m£¾amahi½yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡tripurasundaryai nama¦

Page 202: Bhakti Maala

202

µ¯ catu¦½a½¿yupac¡r¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ catu¦½a½¿ikal¡mayyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡catu¦½a½¿ikµ¿iyµgin§ga³as£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manuvidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ candravidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ candrama³¢alamadhyag¡yai nama¦ 240

µ¯ c¡rurÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ c¡ruh¡s¡yai nama¦ µ¯ c¡rucandrakal¡dhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ car¡carajagann¡th¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cakrar¡janik£tan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡rvatyai nama¦ µ¯ padmanayan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ padmar¡gasamaprabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²capr£t¡san¡s§n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²cabrahmasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ 250

µ¯ cinmayai nama¦ µ¯ param¡nand¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vij²¡naghanarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ dhy¡nadhy¡t»dhy£yarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dharm¡dharmavivarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾varÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j¡gari³yai nama¦

Page 203: Bhakti Maala

203

µ¯ svapantyai nama¦ µ¯ taijas¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ supt¡yai nama¦ 260

µ¯ praj²¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tury¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡vasth¡vivarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s»½¿ikartryai nama¦ µ¯ brahmarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gµptryai nama¦ µ¯ gµvindarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯h¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ rudrarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tirµdh¡nakaryai nama¦ 270

µ¯ §¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ sad¡¾iv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anugrahad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa²cak»tyapar¡ya³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡numa³¢alamadhyasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhairavyai nama¦ µ¯ bhagam¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ padm¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhagavatyai nama¦ µ¯ padman¡bhasahµdaryai nama¦ 280

Page 204: Bhakti Maala

204

µ¯ unm£½animi½µtpannavipannabhuvan¡va©yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasra¾§r½avadan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasr¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasrap¡d£ nama¦ µ¯ ¡brahmak§¿ajananyai nama¦ µ¯ var³¡¾ramavidh¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ nij¡j²¡rÀpanigam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu³y¡pu³yaphalaprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾rutis§mantasindÀr§k»tapad¡bjadhÀ©ik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sakal¡gamasandµha¾uktisa¯pu¿amauktik¡yai nama¦ 290

µ¯ puru½¡rthaprad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pÀr³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhµginyai nama¦ µ¯ bhuvan£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ a¯bik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ an¡dinidhan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ haribrahm£ndras£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n¡r¡ya³yai nama¦ µ¯ n¡darÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ n¡marÀpavivarjit¡yai nama¦ 300

µ¯ hr§¯k¡ryai nama¦ µ¯ hr§matyai nama:

Page 205: Bhakti Maala

205

µ¯ h»dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ h£yµp¡d£yavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jar¡j¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡j²yai nama¦ µ¯ ramy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡j§valµcan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ra¯janyai nama¦ µ¯ rama³yai nama¦ 310

µ¯ rasy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ra³atki±ki³im£khal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ram¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡k£nduvadan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ratirÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ratipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rak½¡karyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡k½asaghnyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡m¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rama³ala¯pa¿¡yai nama¦ 320

µ¯ k¡my¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡makal¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kada¯bakusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaly¡³yai nama¦ µ¯ jagat§ka¯d¡yai nama¦

Page 206: Bhakti Maala

206

µ¯ karu³¡rasas¡gar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡vatyai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡l¡p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡¯t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡da¯bar§priy¡yai nama¦ 330

µ¯ varad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡manayan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡ru³§madavihval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾v¡dhik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v£dav£dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vindhy¡calaniv¡sinyai nama¦ µ¯ vidh¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ v£dajananyai nama¦ µ¯ vi½³um¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vil¡sinyai nama¦ 340

µ¯ k½£trasvarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½£tr£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ k½£trak½£traj²ap¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ k½ayav»ddhivinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½£trap¡lasamarcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vijay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vimal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vandy¡yai nama¦

Page 207: Bhakti Maala

207

µ¯ vand¡rujanavatsal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡gv¡dinyai nama¦ 350

µ¯ v¡mak£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ vahnima¯¢alav¡sinyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktimatkalpalatik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¾up¡¾avimµcinyai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯h»t¡¾£½ap¡½a³¢¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sad¡c¡rapravartik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡patray¡gnisantaptasam¡hl¡danacandrik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ taru³yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡pas¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tanumaddhy¡yai nama¦ 360

µ¯ tamµpah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cityai nama¦ µ¯ tatpadalak½y¡rth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cid£karasarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡tm¡nandalav§bhÀtabrahm¡dy¡nandasa¯tatyai nama¦ µ¯ par¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pratyakcit§rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¾ya¯tyai nama¦ µ¯ parad£vat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madhyam¡yai nama¦ 370

Page 208: Bhakti Maala

208

µ¯ vaikhar§rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktam¡nasaha¯sik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡m£¾varapr¡³an¡¢yai nama¦ µ¯ k»taj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mapÀjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾»¯g¡rarasasa¯pÀr³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ jay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j¡landharasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ µ¢hy¡³ap§¿hanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ binduma³¢alav¡sinyai nama¦ 380

µ¯ r¡hµy¡gakram¡r¡dhyayai nama¦ µ¯ rahastarpa³atarpit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sadya¦pras¡dinyai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vas¡k½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡k½ivarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ½a¢a¯gad£vat¡yukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ½¡¢gu³yaparipÀrit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityaklinn¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirupam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nirv¡³asukhad¡yinyai nama¦ 390

µ¯ nity¡½µ¢a¾ik¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§ka¯¿h¡rdha¾ar§ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ prabh¡vatyai nama¦

Page 209: Bhakti Maala

209

µ¯ prabh¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ prasiddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ param£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlaprak»tyai nama¦ µ¯ avyakt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vyakt¡vyaktasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vy¡pinyai nama¦ 400

µ¯ vividh¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ avidy¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡k¡m£¾anayanakumud¡hl¡dakaumudyai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktah¡rdatamµbh£dabh¡numadbh¡nusa¯tatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivadÀtyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iv¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivamÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iva¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivapriy¡yai nama¦ 410

µ¯ ¾ivapar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾i½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ i¾¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾i½¿apÀjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ apram£y¡yai nama¦

Page 210: Bhakti Maala

210

µ¯ svaprak¡¾¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manµv¡c¡magµcar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ cicchaktyai nama¦ µ¯ c£tan¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ja¢a¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ ja¢¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ g¡yatryai nama¦ 420

µ¯ vy¡h»tyai nama¦ µ¯ sandhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dvijab»ndani½£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tattv¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tatvamayyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cakµ¾¡ntarasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ niss§mamahimn£ nama¦ µ¯ nityayauvan¡yai nama¦ 430

µ¯ mada¾¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ madaghÀr³itarakt¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ madap¡¿alaga³¢abhuv£ nama¦ µ¯ candanadravadigdh¡¯gyai nama¦ µ¯ c¡¯p£yakusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ku¾al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kµmal¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kuruku©l¡yai nama¦

Page 211: Bhakti Maala

211

µ¯ kul£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ kulaku³¢¡lay¡yai nama¦ 440

µ¯ kau©am¡rgatatparas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kum¡raga³an¡th¡¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tu½¿yai nama¦ µ¯ pu½¿yai nama¦ µ¯ matyai nama¦ µ¯ dh»tyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¯tyai nama¦ µ¯ svastimatyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ntyai nama¦ µ¯ na¯dinyai nama¦ 450

µ¯ vighnan¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ t£jµvatyai nama¦ µ¯ trinayan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ lµl¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡marÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ ha¯sinyai nama¦ µ¯ m¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ malay¡calav¡sinyai nama¦ µ¯ sumukh§yai nama¦ µ¯ na©inyai nama¦ 460

Page 212: Bhakti Maala

212

µ¯ subhruv£ nama¦ µ¯ ¾µbhan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ suran¡yik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡laka³¿hyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ntimatyai nama¦ µ¯ k½µbhi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sÀk½marÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vajr£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ v¡mad£vyai nama¦ µ¯ vayµvasth¡vivarjit¡yai nama¦ 470

µ¯ siddh£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ siddhavidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ siddham¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ ya¾asvinyai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾uddhacakranilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡raktavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trilµcan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kha¿v¡¯g¡diprahara³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanaikasamanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡yas¡nnapriy¡yai nama¦ 480

µ¯ tvakÄsth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¾ulµkabhaya¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ am»t¡dimah¡¾aktisa¯v»t¡yai nama¦

Page 213: Bhakti Maala

213

µ¯ ¢¡kin§¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ an¡hat¡bjanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾y¡m¡bh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanadvay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ da¯½¿rµjjval¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ak½am¡l¡didhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rudhirasa¯sthit¡yai nama¦ 490

µ¯ k¡©ar¡try¡di¾aktyaughav»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ snigdhaudanapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡v§r£¯dravarad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡ki³ya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ma³ipÀr¡bjanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vadanatrayasa¯yut¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vajr¡dik¡yudhµp£t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¢¡mary¡dibhir¡v»t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ raktavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡¯sani½¿h¡yai nama¦ 500

µ¯ gu¢¡nnapr§tam¡nas¡yai nama¦ µ¯ samastabhaktasukhad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ l¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡dhi½¿h¡n¡¯bujagat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caturvaktramanµhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾Àl¡dy¡yudhasa¯pann¡yai nama¦

Page 214: Bhakti Maala

214

µ¯ p§tavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ atigarvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m£dµni½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madhupr§t¡yai nama¦ 510

µ¯ bandiny¡disamanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ daddhyann¡saktah»day¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀl¡dh¡r¡¯buj¡rÀ¢h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cavaktr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ asthisa¯sthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a¯ku¾¡diprahara³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ varad¡dini½£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mudgaudan¡saktacitt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ 520

µ¯ ¡j²¡cakr¡bja nilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uklavar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ½a¢¡nan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ majj¡sa¯sth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ha¯savat§mukhya¾akti samanvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ haridr¡nnaikarasik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ h¡kin§rÀpadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ sahasrada©apadmasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvavar³µpa¾µbhit¡yai nama¦

Page 215: Bhakti Maala

215

µ¯ sarv¡yudhadhar¡yai nama¦ 530

µ¯ ¾uklasa¯stit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvatµmukhyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvaudanapr§tacitt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ y¡kinya¯b¡svarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svadh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ matyai nama¦ µ¯ m£dh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾rutyai nama¦ µ¯ sm»tyai nama¦ 540

µ¯ anuttam¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu³yak§rtay£ nama¦ µ¯ pu³yalabhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu³ya¾rava³ak§rtan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pulµmaj¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bandhamµcinyai nama¦ µ¯ bandhur¡lak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vimar¾arÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viyad¡dijagatprasav£ nama¦ 550

µ¯ sarvavy¡dhi pra¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvam»tyu niv¡ri³yai nama¦

Page 216: Bhakti Maala

216

µ¯ agraga³y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ aci¯tyarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kalikalma½an¡¾inyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ty¡yanyai nama¦ µ¯ k¡lahantryai nama¦ µ¯ kamal¡k½ani½£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ t¡¯bÀlapÀritamukh§yai nama¦ µ¯ d¡¢im§kusumaprabh¡yai nama¦ 560

µ¯ m»g¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ mµhinyai nama¦ µ¯ mukhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m»¢¡nyai nama¦ µ¯ mitrarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ nityat»pt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktanidhay£ nama¦ µ¯ niyantryai nama¦ µ¯ nikhil£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ maityr¡div¡san¡labhy¡yai nama¦ 570

µ¯ mah¡pra©ayas¡k½i³yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ par¡ni½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pr¡j²¡naghanarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡ddhv§p¡n¡las¡yai nama¦

Page 217: Bhakti Maala

217

µ¯ matt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡t»k¡var³arÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡kail¡sanilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m»³¡©am»dudµrlat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mahan§y¡yai nama¦ 580

µ¯ day¡mÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡s¡mr¡jya¾¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ ¡tmavidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§½µ¢a¾¡k½ar§vidy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikÀ¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡makµ¿ik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka¿¡k½aki±kar§bhÀtakamal¡kµ¿is£vit¡yai nama¦ 590

µ¯ ¾irasthit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ candranibh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ph¡lasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ indradhanuprabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ h»dayasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ raviprakhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikµ³¡¯tarad§pik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d¡k½¡ya³yai nama¦

Page 218: Bhakti Maala

218

µ¯ daityahantryai nama¦ µ¯ dak½ayaj²avin¡¾inyai nama¦ 600

µ¯ dar¡¯tµ©itad§rgh¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ darah¡sµjjvalanmukh§yai nama¦ µ¯ gurumÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ gu³anidhay£ nama¦ µ¯ gµm¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ guhajanmabhuv£ nama¦ µ¯ d£v£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ da³¢an§tisth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dahar¡k¡¾a rÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ pratipanmukhyar¡k¡ntatithima³¢alapÀjit¡yai nama¦ 610

µ¯ ka©¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡n¡th¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡vy¡l¡pavinµdinyai nama¦ µ¯ sac¡mararam¡v¡³§savyadak½i³as£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡di¾aktyai nama¦ µ¯ am£y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡tman£ nama¦ µ¯ param¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡van¡k»tyai nama¦ µ¯ an£kakµ¿ibrahm¡³¢ajananyai nama¦

Page 219: Bhakti Maala

219

µ¯ divyavigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kl§¯k¡ryai nama¦ µ¯ k£val¡yai nama¦ µ¯ guhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaivalyapadad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ tripur¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trijagadva¯dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trimÀrtyai nama¦ µ¯ trida¾£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ tryak½aryai nama¦ 630

µ¯ divyaga¯dh¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sindÀratilak¡¯cit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ um¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ail£ndra tanay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gauryai nama¦ µ¯ gandharvas£vit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vagarbh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svar³agarbh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ varad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡gadh§¾varyai nama¦ 640

µ¯ dhy¡nagamy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ aparicch£dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j²¡nad¡yai nama¦

Page 220: Bhakti Maala

220

µ¯ j²¡navigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvav£d¡nta sa¯v£dy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ saty¡nandasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ lµp¡mudr¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ l§l¡kluptabrahm¡³¢ama³¢al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ad»¾y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d»¾yarahit¡yai nama¦ 650

µ¯ vij²¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ v£dyavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yµginyai nama¦ µ¯ yµgad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yµgy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yµg¡na¯d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yugandhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ icch¡¾aktij²¡na¾aktikriy¡¾aktisvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ suprati½¿h¡yai nama¦ 660

µ¯ sadasadrÀpadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ a½¿amÀrÄttyai nama¦ µ¯ aj¡jaitryai nama¦ µ¯ lµkay¡tr¡vidh¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ £k¡kinyai nama¦ µ¯ bhÀmarÀp¡yai nama¦

Page 221: Bhakti Maala

221

µ¯ nirdvait¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dvaitavarjit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ annad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vasud¡yai nama¦ 670

µ¯ v»ddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ brahm¡tmaikyasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ b»hatyai nama¦ µ¯ br¡hma³yai nama¦ µ¯ br¡hmyai nama¦ µ¯ brahm¡na¯d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ balipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡½¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ b»hats£n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡v¡bh¡vavivarjit¡yai nama¦ 680

µ¯ sukh¡r¡ddhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ubhakaryai nama¦ µ¯ ¾µbhan¡sulabh¡gatyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jar¡j£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jyad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jyavallabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jatk»p¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jap§¿haniv£¾itanij¡¾rit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ r¡jyalak½myai nama¦

Page 222: Bhakti Maala

222

µ¯ kµ¾an¡th¡yai nama¦ 690

µ¯ catura¯gabal£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ s¡mr¡jyad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ satyasa¯dh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡garam£khal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ d§k½it¡yai nama¦ µ¯ daitya¾amanyai nama¦ µ¯ sarvalµkava¾a¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡rtthad¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ s¡vitryai nama¦ µ¯ saccid¡na¯darÀpi³yai nama¦ 700

µ¯ d£¾ak¡l¡paricchinn¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvamµhinyai nama¦ µ¯ sarasvatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡stramayyai nama¦ µ¯ guh¡¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ guhyarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvµp¡dhivinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sad¡¾ivapativrat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯prad¡y£¾varyai nama¦ 710

µ¯ s¡dhvyai nama¦ µ¯ guruma³¢alarÀpi³yai nama¦

Page 223: Bhakti Maala

223

µ¯ kulµtt§r³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhag¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ madhumatyai nama¦ µ¯ mahyai nama¦ µ¯ ga³¡¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ guhyak¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ 720

µ¯ kµmal¡¯gyai nama¦ µ¯ gurupriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svata¯tr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvatantr£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ dak½i³¡mÀrtirÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ sanak¡disam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾ivaj²¡naprad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ citka©¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡na¯dakalik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pr£marÀp¡yai nama¦ 730

µ¯ priya¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ n¡map¡r¡ya³apr§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ na¯dividy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ na¿£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ mithy¡jagadadhi½¿h¡n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ muktid¡yai nama¦

Page 224: Bhakti Maala

224

µ¯ muktirÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ l¡syapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ layakaryai nama¦ µ¯ lajj¡yai nama¦ 740

µ¯ ra¯bh¡divandit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhavad¡vasudh¡v»½¿yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡p¡ra³yadav¡nal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ daurbh¡gyatÀlav¡tÀl¡yai nama¦ µ¯ jar¡dhv¡¯taraviprabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bh¡gy¡bdhica¯drik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhaktacittak£kighan¡ghan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rµgaparvatada¯bhµ©ay£ nama¦ µ¯ m»tyud¡ruku¿h¡rik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah£¾varyai nama¦ 750

µ¯ mah¡k¡©yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡gr¡s¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mah¡¾an¡yai nama¦ µ¯ apar³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯¢ik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯¢amu¯¢¡surani½Àdinyai nama¦ µ¯ k½ar¡k½ar¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarvalµk£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vadh¡ri³yai nama¦

Page 225: Bhakti Maala

225

µ¯ trivargad¡tryai nama¦ 760

µ¯ subhag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trya¯bak¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trigu³¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svarg¡pavargad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uddh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ jap¡pu½panibh¡k»tyai nama¦ µ¯ µjµvatyai nama¦ µ¯ dyutidhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yaj²arÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ priyavrat¡yai nama¦ 770

µ¯ dur¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dur¡dhar½¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡¿al§kusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mahatyai nama¦ µ¯ m£runilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ma¯d¡rakusumapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v§r¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vir¡¢rÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viraj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vatµmukh§yai nama¦ 780

µ¯ pratyagrÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡k¡¾¡yai nama¦

Page 226: Bhakti Maala

226

µ¯ pr¡³ad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pr¡³arÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ m¡rt¡³¢abhairav¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mantri³§nyastar¡jyadhur£ nama¦ µ¯ tripur£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ jayats£n¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nistraigu³y¡yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡par¡yai nama¦ 790

µ¯ satyaj²¡n¡nandarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡marasyapar¡ya³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kapardinyai nama¦ µ¯ kal¡m¡l¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡madugh£ nama¦ µ¯ k¡marÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ka©¡nidhay£ nama¦ µ¯ k¡vyaka©¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rasaj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ rasa¾£vadhay£ nama¦ 800

µ¯ pu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pur¡tan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pÀjy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu½kar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pu½kar£k½a³¡yai nama¦

Page 227: Bhakti Maala

227

µ¯ para¯jyµti½£ nama¦ µ¯ para¯dh¡mn£ nama¦ µ¯ param¡³av£ nama¦ µ¯ par¡tpar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ p¡¾ahast¡yai nama¦ 810

µ¯ p¡¾aha¯tryai nama¦ µ¯ parama¯travibh£dinyai nama¦ µ¯ mÀrt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ amÀrt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nityat»pt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ munim¡nasaha¯sik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ satyavrat¡yai nama¦ µ¯ satyarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡ntary¡minyai nama¦ µ¯ satyai nama¦ 820

µ¯ brahm¡³yai nama¦ µ¯ brahma³£ nama¦ µ¯ jananyai nama¦ µ¯ bahurÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ budh¡rcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ prasavitryai nama¦ µ¯ praca¯¢¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡j²¡yai nama¦

Page 228: Bhakti Maala

228

µ¯ prati½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ praka¿¡k»tyai nama¦ 830

µ¯ pr¡³£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ pr¡³ad¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯c¡¾atp§¿harÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾»¯khal¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viviktasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v§ram¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ viyatprasav£ nama¦ µ¯ muku¯d¡yai nama¦ µ¯ muktinilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mÀlavigraharÀpi³yai nama¦ 840

µ¯ bh¡vaj²¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bhavarµgaghnyai nama¦ µ¯ bhavacakrapravartinyai nama¦ µ¯ ca¯dass¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡stras¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ma¯tras¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ talµdaryai nama¦ µ¯ ud¡rak§rtyai nama¦ µ¯ udd¡mavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ var³arÀpi³yai nama¦ 850

µ¯ janmam»tyujar¡taptajanavi¾r¡ntid¡yinyai nama¦

Page 229: Bhakti Maala

229

µ¯ sarvµpani½adudghu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡ntyat§takal¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ga¯bh§r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ gagan¡¯ta¦sth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ garvit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ g¡nalµlup¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kalpan¡rahit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡½¿h¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡nt¡yai nama¦ 860

µ¯ k¡nt¡rdhavigrah¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡ryak¡ra³avinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k¡mak£©itara¯git¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kanatkanakat¡¿a¯k¡yai nama¦ µ¯ l§l¡vigrahadh¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ aj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½ayavinirmukt¡yai nama¦ µ¯ mugdh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ k½iprapras¡dinyai nama¦ µ¯ antarÄmukhasam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ 870

µ¯ bahirmukhasudurlabh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trayyai nama¦ µ¯ trivarganilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tristh¡yai nama¦

Page 230: Bhakti Maala

230

µ¯ tripuram¡linyai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡may¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nir¡la¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sv¡tm¡r¡m¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sudh¡s»tyai nama¦ µ¯ sa¯s¡rapa¯kanirmagnasamuddhara³apa³¢it¡yai nama¦ 880

µ¯ yaj²apriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ yaj²akartryai nama¦ µ¯ yajam¡nasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ dharm¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dhan¡dhyak½¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dhanadh¡nyavivardhinyai nama¦ µ¯ viprapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ viprarÀp¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vabhrama³ak¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vagr¡s¡yai nama¦ 890

µ¯ vidrum¡bh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vai½³avyai nama¦ µ¯ vi½³urÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ayµnyai nama¦ µ¯ yµninilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kÀ¿asth¡yai nama¦

Page 231: Bhakti Maala

231

µ¯ kularÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ v§ragµ½¿hipriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ v§r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ nai½karmy¡yai nama¦ 900

µ¯ n¡darÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ vij²¡nakalan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kaly¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vidagdh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bai¯dav¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tattv¡dhik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tattvamayyai nama¦ µ¯ tattvamarthasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ s¡mag¡napriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ saumy¡yai nama¦ 910

µ¯ sad¡¾ivaku¿u¯binyai nama¦ µ¯ savy¡pasavyam¡rgasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡padviniv¡ri³yai nama¦ µ¯ svasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ svabh¡vamadhur¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dh§r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dh§rasamarcit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caitany¡rghyasam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ caitanyakusumapriy¡yai nama¦

Page 232: Bhakti Maala

232

µ¯ sadµdit¡yai nama¦ 920

µ¯ sad¡tu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ taru³¡dityap¡¿al¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dak½i³¡dak½i³¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ darasm£ramukh¡¯buj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ kau©in§k£val¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anarghyakaivalyapadad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ stµtrapriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ stutimatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾rutisa¯stutavaibhav¡yai nama¦ µ¯ manasvinyai nama¦ 930

µ¯ m¡navatyai nama¦ µ¯ mah£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ ma¯ga©¡k»tyai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾vam¡tr£ nama¦ µ¯ jagaddh¡tryai nama¦ µ¯ vi¾¡l¡k½yai nama¦ µ¯ vir¡gi³yai nama¦ µ¯ pragalbh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ paramµd¡r¡yai nama¦ µ¯ par¡mµd¡yai nama¦ 940

µ¯ manµmayyai nama¦ µ¯ vyµmak£¾yai nama¦

Page 233: Bhakti Maala

233

µ¯ vim¡nasth¡yai nama¦ µ¯ vajri³yai nama¦ µ¯ v¡mak£¾varyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cayaj²apriy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯capr£tama¯c¡dhi¾¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯camyai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯cabhÀt£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ pa¯casa¯khyµpac¡ri³yai nama¦ 950

µ¯ ¾¡¾vatyai nama¦ µ¯ ¾¡¾vatai¾vary¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾armad¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾a¯bhumµhinyai nama¦ µ¯ dhar¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dharasut¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dhany¡yai nama¦ µ¯ dharmi³yai nama¦ µ¯ dharmavardhinyai nama¦ µ¯ lµk¡t§t¡yai nama¦ 960

µ¯ gu³¡t§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡t§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾am¡tmik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ba¯dhÀkakusumaprakhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ b¡l¡yai nama¦

Page 234: Bhakti Maala

234

µ¯ l§l¡vinµdinyai nama¦ µ¯ suma¯ga©yai nama¦ µ¯ sukhakaryai nama¦ µ¯ suv£½¡¢hy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ suv¡sinyai nama¦ 970

µ¯ suv¡sinyarcanapr§t¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾µbhan¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾uddham¡nas¡yai nama¦ µ¯ bindutarpa³asa¯tu½¿¡yai nama¦ µ¯ pÀrvaj¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tripur¡¯bik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ da¾amudr¡sam¡r¡dhy¡yai nama¦ µ¯ tripur¡¾r§va¾a¯karyai nama¦ µ¯ j²¡namudr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ j²¡nagamy¡yai nama¦ 980

µ¯ j²¡naj²£yasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ yµnimudr¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikha³¢£¾yai nama¦ µ¯ trigu³¡yai nama¦ µ¯ a¯b¡yai nama¦ µ¯ trikµ³ag¡yai nama¦ µ¯ anagh¡yai nama¦ µ¯ adbhutac¡ritr¡yai nama¦

Page 235: Bhakti Maala

235

µ¯ v¡¯chit¡rthaprad¡yinyai nama¦ µ¯ abhy¡s¡ti¾ayaj²n¡t¡yai nama¦ 990

µ¯ ½a¢addhv¡t§tarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ avy¡jakaru³¡mÀrtay£ nama¦ µ¯ aj²¡nadhv¡ntad§pik¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¡b¡lagµpavidit¡yai nama¦ µ¯ sarv¡nulla¯ghya¾¡san¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§cakrar¡janilay¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§mattripurasundaryai nama¦ µ¯ ¾r§¾iv¡yai nama¦ µ¯ ¾iva¾aktyaikyarÀpi³yai nama¦ µ¯ ai¯ hr§¯ ¾r§¯ µ¯ ¾r§lalita¯bik¡yai nama¦ iti ¾r§ lalit¡ sahasra n¡m¡va©§ sam¡pta¦

Page 236: Bhakti Maala

236

¾r§ durg¡½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ µ° satyai nama¦ | µ° s¡dhvyai nama¦ | µ° bhavapr§t¡yai nama¦ | µ° bhav¡nyai nama¦ | µ° bhavamocanyai nama¦ | µ° ¡ry¡yai nama¦ | µ° durg¡yai nama¦ | µ° jay¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¡dy¡yai nama¦ | µ° trinetr¡yai nama¦ | 10 || µ° ¾Àladh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° pin¡kadh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° citr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dragha¯¿¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡tap¡yai nama¦ | µ° manase nama¦ | µ° buddhyai nama¦ | µ° aha¯k¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° cittarÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° cit¡yai nama¦ | 20 || µ° cityai nama¦ | µ° sarvama¯tramayyai nama¦ | µ° satt¡yai nama¦ | µ° saty¡na¯dasvarÀpi³yai nama¦ | µ° ana¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° bh¡vinyai nama¦ | µ° bh¡vy¡yai nama¦ | µ° bhavy¡yai nama¦ | µ° abhavy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sad¡gatyai nama¦ | 30 || µ° ¾¡¯bhavyai nama¦ | µ° devam¡tre nama¦ | µ° ci¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° ratnapriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvavidy¡yai nama¦ | µ° dak½akany¡yai nama¦ | µ° dak½ayaj²avin¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° apar³¡yai nama¦ | µ° anekavar³¡yai nama¦ | µ° p¡¿al¡yai nama¦ | 40 || µ° p¡¿al¡vatyai nama¦ | µ° pa¿¿¡¯barapar§dh¡n¡yai nama¦ | µ° kalama¯j§rara¯jinyai nama¦ | µ° ameyavikram¡yai nama¦ | µ° krÀr¡yai nama¦ | µ° su¯daryai nama¦ | µ° surasu¯daryai nama¦ | µ° vanadurg¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 237: Bhakti Maala

237

m¡ta¯gyai nama¦ | µ° mata¯gamunipÀjit¡yai nama¦ | 50 || µ° br¡hmyai nama¦ | µ° m¡he¾varyai nama¦ | µ° ai¯dryai nama¦ | µ° kaum¡ryai nama¦ | µ° vai½³avyai nama¦ | µ° c¡mu¯¢¡yai nama¦ | µ° v¡r¡hyai nama¦ | µ° lak½myai nama¦ | µ° puru½¡k»tyai nama¦ | µ° vimal¡yai nama¦ | 60 || µ° utkar½i³yai nama¦ | µ° j²¡n¡yai nama¦ | µ° kriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° nity¡yai nama¦ | µ° buddhid¡yai nama¦ | µ° bahu©¡yai nama¦ | µ° bahu©aprem¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvav¡hanav¡hanyai nama¦ | µ° ni¾u¯bha¾u¯bhahananyai nama¦ | µ° mahi½¡suramardinyai nama¦ | 70 || µ° madhukai¿abhaha¯tryai nama¦ | µ° ca¯¢amu¯¢avin¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° sarv¡suravin¡¾¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvad¡navagh¡tinyai nama¦ | µ° sarva¾¡stramayyai nama¦ | µ° saty¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvastradh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° aneka¾astrahast¡yai nama¦ | µ° anek¡stradh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° kum¡ryai nama¦ | 80 || µ° ekakany¡yai nama¦ | µ° kai¾oryai nama¦ | µ° yuvatyai nama¦ | µ° yatyai nama¦ | µ° aprau¢h¡yai nama¦ | µ° prau¢h¡yai nama¦ | µ° v»ddham¡tre nama¦ | µ° balaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° mahodaryai nama¦ | µ° muktake¾yai nama¦ | 90 || µ° ghorarÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bal¡yai nama¦ | µ° agnijv¡l¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 238: Bhakti Maala

238

raudramukhyai nama¦ | µ° k¡lar¡tryai nama¦ | µ° tapasvinyai nama¦ | µ° n¡r¡ya³yai nama¦ | µ° bhadrak¡©yai nama¦ | µ° vi½³um¡y¡yai nama¦ | µ° jalodaryai nama¦ | 100 || µ° ¾ivadÀtyai nama¦ | µ° kar¡lyai nama¦ | µ° ana¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° parame¾varyai nama¦ | µ° k¡ty¡yanyai nama¦ | µ° s¡vitryai nama¦ | µ° pratyak½¡yai nama¦ | µ° brahmav¡dinyai nama¦ | 108 || || iti ¾r§ durg¡½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡vali¦ ||

Page 239: Bhakti Maala

239

¾r§ lak½m§ a½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ | µ° prak»tyai nama¦ | µ° vik»tyai nama¦ | µ° vidy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvabhÀtahitaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾raddh¡yai nama¦ | µ° vibhÀtyai nama¦ | µ° surabhyai nama¦ | µ° param¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | µ° v¡ce nama¦ | µ° padm¡lay¡yai nama¦ | 10 || µ° padm¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ucaye nama¦ | µ° sv¡h¡yai nama¦ | µ° svadh¡yai nama¦ | µ° sudh¡yai nama¦ | µ° dhany¡yai nama¦ | µ° hira³mayyai nama¦ | µ° lak½myai nama¦ | µ° nityapu½¿¡yai nama¦ | µ° vibh¡varyai nama¦ | 20 || µ° adityai nama¦ | µ° dityai nama¦ | µ° d§pt¡yai nama¦ | µ° vasudh¡yai nama¦ | µ° vasudh¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° kamal¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡m¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° krodhasa¯bhav¡yai nama¦ | µ° anugrahaprad¡yai nama¦ | 30 || µ° buddhaye nama¦ | µ° anagh¡yai nama¦ | µ° harivallabh¡yai nama¦ | µ° a¾ok¡yai nama¦ | µ° am»t¡yai nama¦ | µ° d§pt¡yai nama¦ | µ° loka¾okavin¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° dharmanilay¡yai nama¦ | µ° karu³¡yai nama¦ | µ° lokam¡tre nama¦ | 40 || µ° padmapriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmahast¡yai nama¦ | µ° padm¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° padmasu¯daryai nama¦ | µ° padmodbhav¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmamukhyai nama¦ | µ° padman¡bhapriy¡yai nama¦ | µ° ram¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 240: Bhakti Maala

240

padmam¡l¡dhar¡yai nama¦ | µ° devyai nama¦ | 50 || µ° padminyai nama¦ | µ° padmaga¯dhinyai nama¦ | µ° pu³yaga¯dh¡yai nama¦ | µ° suprasann¡yai nama¦ | µ° pras¡d¡bhimukhyai nama¦ | µ° prabh¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dravadan¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯drasahodaryai nama¦ | µ° caturbhuj¡yai nama¦ | 60 || µ° ca¯drarÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° i¯dir¡yai nama¦ | µ° i¯du¾§tal¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¡hl¡dajananyai nama¦ | µ° pu½¿yai nama¦ | µ° ¾iv¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ivakaryai nama¦ | µ° satyai nama¦ | µ° vimal¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¾vajananyai nama¦ | 70 || µ° tu½¿yai nama¦ | µ° d¡ridryan¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° pr§tipu½kari³yai nama¦ | µ° ¾¡¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾uklam¡ly¡¯bar¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾riyai nama¦ | µ° bh¡skaryai nama¦ | µ° bilvanilay¡yai nama¦ | µ° var¡roh¡yai nama¦ | µ° ya¾asvinyai nama¦ | 80 || µ° vasu¯dhar¡yai nama¦ | µ° ud¡r¡¯g¡yai nama¦ | µ° hari³yai nama¦ | µ° hemam¡linyai nama¦ | µ° dhanadh¡nyakaryai nama¦ | µ° siddhaye nama¦ | µ° strai³asaumy¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ubhaprad¡ye nama¦ | µ° n»pave¾magat¡na¯d¡yai nama¦ | µ° varalak½myai nama¦ | 90 || µ° vasuprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾ubh¡yai nama¦ | µ° hira³yapr¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° samudratanay¡yai nama¦ | µ° jay¡yai nama¦ | µ° ma¯ga©¡ devyai nama¦ | µ°

Page 241: Bhakti Maala

241

vi½³uvak½assthalasthit¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi½³upatnyai nama¦ | µ° prasann¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° n¡r¡ya³asam¡¾rit¡yai nama¦ | 100 || µ° d¡ridryadhva¯sinyai nama¦ | µ° devyai nama¦ | µ° sarvopadravav¡ri³yai nama¦ | µ° navadurg¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡k¡lyai nama¦ | µ° brahm¡vi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | µ° trik¡laj²¡nasa¯pann¡yai nama¦ | µ° bhuvane¾varyai nama¦ | 108 ||

Page 242: Bhakti Maala

242

¾r§ sarasvat§ a½¿ottara¾atan¡m¡va©i¦ | µ° sarasvatyai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhadr¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡m¡y¡yai nama¦ | µ° varaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾r§prad¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmanilay¡yai nama¦ | µ° padm¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° padmavaktr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾iv¡nuj¡yai nama¦ | µ° pustakabh»te nama¦ | 10 µ° j²¡namudr¡yai nama¦ | µ° ram¡yai nama¦ | µ° par¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡marÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡vidy¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡p¡takan¡¾inyai nama¦ | µ° mah¡¾ray¡yai nama¦ | µ° m¡linyai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhog¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhuj¡yai nama¦ | 20 µ° mah¡bh¡g¡yai nama¦ | µ° mahots¡h¡yai nama¦ | µ° divy¡¯g¡yai nama¦ | µ° surava¯dit¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡k¡©yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡p¡¾¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡k¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡¯ku¾¡yai nama¦ | µ° p§t¡yai nama¦ | µ° vimal¡yai nama¦ | 30 µ° vi¾v¡yai nama¦ | µ° vidyunm¡l¡yai nama¦ | µ° vai½³avyai nama¦ | µ° ca¯drik¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dravadan¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯dralekh¡vibhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ | µ° s¡vitryai nama¦ | µ° suras¡yai nama¦ | µ° devyai nama¦ | µ° divy¡la¯k¡rabhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ | 40 µ° v¡gdevyai nama¦ | µ° vasudh¡yai nama¦ | µ° t§vr¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bhadr¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡bal¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 243: Bhakti Maala

243

bhogad¡yai nama¦ | µ° bh¡ratyai nama¦ | µ° bh¡m¡yai nama¦ | µ° govi¯d¡yai nama¦ | µ° gomatyai nama¦ | 50 µ° ¾iv¡yai nama¦ | µ° ja¿il¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¯dhyav¡s¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¯dhy¡calavir¡jit¡yai nama¦ | µ° ca¯¢ik¡yai nama¦ | µ° vai½³avyai nama¦ | µ° br¡hmyai nama¦ | µ° brahmaj²¡naikas¡dhan¡yai nama¦ | µ° saud¡minyai nama¦ | µ° sudh¡mÀrtyai nama¦ | 60 µ° subhadr¡yai nama¦ | µ° surapÀjit¡yai nama¦ | µ° suv¡sinyai nama¦ | µ° sun¡s¡yai nama¦ | µ° vinidr¡yai nama¦ | µ° padmalocan¡yai nama¦ | µ° vidy¡rÀp¡yai nama¦ | µ° vi¾¡l¡k½yai nama¦ | µ° brahmaj¡y¡yai nama¦ | µ° mah¡phal¡yai nama¦ | 70 µ° tray§mÀrtyai nama¦ | µ° trik¡laj²¡yai nama¦ | µ° trigu³¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾¡strarÀpi³yai nama¦ | µ° ¾u¯bh¡surapramathinyai nama¦ | µ° ¾ubhad¡yai nama¦ | µ° svar¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | µ° raktab§janiha¯tryai nama¦ | µ° c¡mu¯¢¡yai nama¦ | µ° a¯bik¡yai nama¦ | 80 µ° mu¯¢ak¡yaprahara³¡yai nama¦ | µ° dhÀmralocanamardan¡yai nama¦ | µ° sarvadevastut¡yai nama¦ | µ° saumy¡yai nama¦ | µ° sur¡suranamask»t¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡©ar¡tryai nama¦ | µ° ka©¡dh¡r¡yai nama¦ | µ° rÀpasaubh¡gyad¡yinyai nama¦ | µ° v¡gdevyai nama¦ | µ° var¡roh¡yai nama¦ | 90 µ° v¡r¡hyai nama¦ | µ° v¡rij¡san¡yai nama¦ | µ°

Page 244: Bhakti Maala

244

citr¡¯bar¡yai nama¦ | µ° citraga¯dh¡yai nama¦ | µ° citram¡lyavibhÀ½it¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡¯t¡yai nama¦ | µ° k¡maprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° va¯dy¡yai nama¦ | µ° vidy¡dharasupÀjit¡yai nama¦ | µ° ¾vet¡nan¡yai nama¦ | 100 µ° n§labhuj¡yai nama¦ | µ° caturvargaphalaprad¡yai nama¦ | µ° catur¡nanas¡mr¡jy¡yai nama¦ | µ° raktamadhy¡yai nama¦ | µ° nira¯jan¡yai nama¦ | µ° ha¯s¡san¡yai nama¦ | µ° n§laja¯gh¡yai nama¦ | µ° brahmavi½³u¾iv¡tmik¡yai nama¦ | 108 ||